Sujok Therapy

IN QUEST OF THE WAY TO BE HEALTHY  ÏÎÈÑÊÅ ÏÓÒÈ Ê ÇÄÎÐÎÂÜÞ Prof. Park, Jae Woo Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó Underpinning the Onnuri medicine is the body of princi ples common to all philosophy, notably the Homo-Hetero theory, Triunit theory (Neutro, Hetero and Homo), Six-Origin theory (Six-Ki theory, emotion and reason theories), Eight-Origins theory, and H-particle theory. By virtue of the fact that the word ONNURI intrinsically carries the meaning of what can be described as the «whole world», the notion of the Onnuri medicine would involve any number of therapies developed on the basis of the above mentioned theories. First of all, this is the Homo-system of the human body, developed to cover any correspondence system to be found in it. These are fingertoe correspondence systems and their therapy (acupuncture); hand and foot correspondence systems and their reflexotherapy and acupuncture (Su Jok Acupuncture). Besides, there are auricular correspondence systems and their therapy (acupuncture), head correspondence systems and their therapy (acupuncture), limbs correspondence systems and their therapy (acupuncture), trunk correspondence systems, their therapy (acupuncture). All of them stand as the Homo-system embodiment. Second, the conceptual interpretation of the bodily energy system — as viewed by the Onnuri medicine — will rest on the theory of the Diamond energy system that embraces the fundamental laws governing all creation. This Diamond energy system has the capacity to link all dimensions of energy systems together to form a single, unified framework incorporating the core meridians, chakras, border meridians, energy gateways (external chakras), 12 meridians of the body and their energy gateways (points). On the strength of this integrated energy system it has become possible to deal with a diverse range of

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

 îñíîâå Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû ëåæàò îáùåôèëîñîôñêèå ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ: òåîðèÿ Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî, òåîðèÿ Òðèåäèíñòâà (Íåéòðî, Ãåòåðî è Ãîìî), òåîðèÿ Øåñòè Íà÷àë (òåîðèÿ Øåñòè Êè, òåîðèÿ ýìîöèé è ïñèõèêè), òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è òåîðèÿ Ãåòåðî-÷àñòèö. Òàê êàê ñëîâî ÎÍÍÓÐÈ îçíà÷àåò «âåñü ìèð», Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà âêëþ÷àåò â ñåáÿ ìíîæåñòâî ðàçëè÷íûõ ïîäõîäîâ ê ëå÷åíèþ. Âî-ïåðâûõ, ýòî ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ ÷åðåç Ãîìîñèñòåìó òåëà, ñîñòîÿùóþ èç  áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèé, ðàñïîëîæåííûõ ïî âñåìó òåëó. Ñðåäè íèõ ìîæíî âûäåëèòü ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïàëüöåâ è ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ ÷åðåç ýòè ñèñòåìû — ïàëüöåòåðàïèþ; ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï, â êîòîðûõ èñïîëüçóþòñÿ ðåôëåêñîòåðàïèÿ è àêóïóíêòóðà (Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðà); ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ óøíûõ ðàêîâèí (Îííóðè àóðèêóëîòåðàïèÿ); ëå÷åíèå ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãîëîâû (Îííóðè êðàíèîïóíêòóðà) è ëå÷åíèå ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êîíå÷íîñòåé è òóëîâèùà. Âñå îíè ïðèíàäëåæàò ê âîïëîùåííûì Ãîìî-ñèñòåìàì. Âî-âòîðûõ, ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ îá ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà â Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå îáúåäèíåíû òåîðèåé Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû, çàêëþ÷àþùåé â ñåáå îñíîâîïîëàãàþùèå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè âñåãî ñóùåãî. Àëìàçíàÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà ñâÿçûâàåò ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèå ñèñòåìû ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé â îäíó åäèíóþ ñåòü, ñîñòîÿùóþ èç ñåðäöåâèííûõ ìåðèäèàíîâ, ÷àêð, ïîãðàíè÷íûõ ìåðèäèàíîâ, ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ âîðîò (âíåøíèõ ÷àêð), 12-òè ìåðèäèàíîâ òåëà è èõ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ âîðîò (òî÷åê).

1

IN QUEST OF THE WAY TO BE HEALTHY conditions using the body acupuncture (therapy) along with chakra acupuncture (therapy). Moreover, the said energy system has given rise to the energy-flow therapy, and profound therapeutic effects have become achievable through the use of each correspondence acupuncture (therapy). Third, constituting a separate subdivision of the Onnuri medicine will be other types of treatment, including that with herbs, homeopathy, pharmacological therapy, and naturopathy. In an effort to achieve the greatest efficacy of treatment in a most natural way we should — while applying the therapies of choice to certain diseases — follow the order of nature, which is the main governing force in any unit of existence. Ever since the basic theoretical concepts of the Onnuri medicine were built up, the scope of the relevant data has been showing a rapid and steady growth. In this context, it is essential that the practitioners consistently keep abreast in the ever-advancing knowledge and a wealth of information being accumulated. I am most happy to know that the «Onnuri medicine» magazine will come out on a regular basis for the benefit of the sick patients, and that it will find its faithful readers among medical practitioners and healers elsewhere and everywhere. I am bringing my heartfelt thanks to the Moscowbased Su Jok Academy that spares no efforts for the development of the Onnuri-medicine and Su Jok acupuncture, to the Academy where the publication of this new magazine is underway. Let the Spirit of Onnuri be always reigning in this magazine, and let the magazine stand as a useful guide to all people, sustaining them in their drive for a serene and insured harmony of life.

Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòîé îáúåäèíåííîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû ñòàíîâèòñÿ âîçìîæíûì ëå÷åíèå ðàçëè÷íûõ çàáîëåâàíèé ñ ïîìîùüþ êîðïîðàëüíîé àêóïóíêòóðû, âêëþ÷àÿ èãëîòåðàïèþ íà ÷àêðàõ; ëå÷åáíîå âîçäåéñòâèå íà ïðîåêöèè îáúåäèíåííîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû â ðàçëè÷íûõ ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ; ïðîâåäåíèå òåðàïèè òåêóùèõ ýíåðãèé.  òðåòüèõ, â îòäåëüíûé ðàçäåë Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû áóäóò âêëþ÷åíû è äðóãèå âèäû ëå÷åíèÿ, òàêèå, êàê òðàâîëå÷åíèå, ãîìåîïàòèÿ, ôàðìàêîëîãèÿ è íàòóðîïàòèÿ. Äëÿ òîãî ÷òîáû äîáèòüñÿ åñòåñòâåííîé è ìàêñèìàëüíîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòè, âûáèðàÿ ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ îïðåäåëåííûõ çàáîëåâàíèé, ìû äîëæíû ñëåäîâàòü çàêîíàì ïðèðîäû, ÿâëÿþùèìñÿ ãëàâíîé ðåãóëèðóþùåé ñèëîé â êàæäîé åäèíèöå ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Ñ òåõ ïîð êàê áûëè ðàçðàáîòàíû îñíîâíûå òåîðåòè÷åñêèå ïîäõîäû Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû, îáúåì ñâÿçàííûõ ñ íèìè çíàíèé áûñòðî ðàñòåò.  ñâÿçè ñ ýòèì ñóùåñòâóåò íåîáõîäèìîñòü â ñâîåâðåìåííîì îçíàêîìëåíèè ïðàêòèêóþùèõ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ñ ñîâåðøåíñòâóþùèìèñÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿìè è íàêàïëèâàþùåéñÿ èíôîðìàöèåé. Ïðèÿòíî îñîçíàâàòü, ÷òî æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà» áóäåò ðåãóëÿðíî èçäàâàòüñÿ äëÿ áëàãà ïàöèåíòîâ, ðàñïðîñòðàíÿÿñü ñðåäè âðà÷åé è öåëèòåëåé. ß î÷åíü áëàãîäàðåí Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ã.Ìîñêâû, êîòîðàÿ äåëàåò òàê ìíîãî äëÿ ðàçâèòèÿ Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû è Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû è êîòîðàÿ íà÷èíàåò èçäàíèå íîâîãî æóðíàëà. Æåëàþ, ÷òîáû ýòîò æóðíàë õðàíèë Äóõ Îííóðè, ïîìîãàë è ïîääåðæèâàë ëþäåé â èõ ñòðåìëåíèè ê äîñòèæåíèþ ãàðìîíèè â æèçíè.

Prof. Park, Jae Woo March, 1999, Moscow

Ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó Ìàðò 1999, Ìîñêâà

2

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

EDITORIAL NOTE ÎÒ ÐÅÄÀÊÖÈÈ Dear readers! We are most happy that now you can pick up and hold in your arms the first issue of the new magazine «Onnuri Medicine». It has just been launched — only to set out on a journey of its own. As a matter of fact, it was intended to become a specialized science edition of practical value. Along with the materials expected to be published specifically for medical practitioners involved either in the main stream or alternative medicine — one can find here the reviews and research papers of original nature, as well as the dedicated theoretical articles. The magazine will also concentrate on the most recent events taking place in the realm of Onnuri medicine, on the seminars, conferences and congresses of interest. In our columns it will be possible to go in for discussions and exchanges between scientists, to share the unique experience from the clinical setting gained by many doctors who follow the method of Su Jok therapy. We set out to inform you on the Onnuri Therapy centers located in different countries and cities of the world. You will come to know about the new subjectoriented books to be published, and the way the treatment based on the use of ingenious instruments and devices should be. And we do hope that the readershi p will also take interest in our topical series under the heading of «Into the Remote Past». We are going to bend every effort for the «Onnuri Medicine» magazine to be further developed and refined. Yet much will depend on your attitude as its readers and contributors. In other words, your remarks and recommendations about the contents and design of the magazine — and above all your articles and clinical observations — will be warmly welcome. We earnestly hope that rather than become chance companions, our cooperation would make us good friends, always willing to share both the joys of most heartening discoveries and the relentless quest for truth!

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Äîðîãèå ÷èòàòåëè! Ìû ðàäû, ÷òî âû äåðæèòå â ðóêàõ ïåðâûé íîìåð íîâîãî æóðíàëà «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà». Ýòîò æóðíàë òîëüêî ÷òî ðîäèëñÿ è íà÷èíàåò ñâîþ ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíóþ æèçíü. Îí çàäóìàí êàê íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷åñêîå èçäàíèå. Íàðÿäó ñ îðèãèíàëüíûìè íàó÷íûìè ñòàòüÿìè è îáçîðàìè, ïðîãðàììíûìè òåîðåòè÷åñêèìè âûñòóïëåíèÿìè ìû ïðåäïîëàãàåì è ïóáëèêàöèþ ìàòåðèàëîâ, îðèåíòèðîâàííûõ íà ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ âðà÷åé, ðàáîòàþùèõ â îáëàñòè òðàäèöèîííîé èëè àëüòåðíàòèâíîé ìåäèöèíû. Ýòîò æóðíàë áóäåò èíôîðìèðîâàòü ÷èòàòåëåé î ñîáûòèÿõ, ïðîèñõîäÿùèõ â ìèðå Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû, î ñåìèíàðàõ, êîíôåðåíöèÿõ, êîíãðåññàõ. Íà åãî ñòðàíèöàõ âðà÷è ñìîãóò îáìåíèâàòüñÿ îïûòîì, äåëèòüñÿ ñ êîëëåãàìè èíòåðåñíûìè ñëó÷àÿìè èç êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêè, âåñòè äèñêóññèè. Ìû ïëàíèðóåì ðàññêàçûâàòü î öåíòðàõ Îííóðè òåðàïèè, äåéñòâóþùèõ â ðàçíûõ ãîðîäàõ è ñòðàíàõ. Âû óçíàåòå îá èçäàíèè íîâûõ êíèã, î òîì, êàê ïðîâîäèòü Ñó Äæîê ëå÷åíèå èíñòðóìåíòàëüíûìè è àïïàðàòíûìè ìåòîäàìè. Íàäååìñÿ, ÷òî ÷èòàòåëÿì áóäåò èíòåðåñíà çàäóìàííàÿ íàìè ñåðèÿ ïóáëèêàöèé «Èç ãëóáèíû âåêîâ». Ìû ïîñòàðàåìñÿ ñäåëàòü âñå âîçìîæíîå, ÷òîáû æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà» ðàçâèâàëñÿ è íàáèðàë ñèë, õîòÿ ìíîãîå çàâèñèò è îò âàñ, åãî ÷èòàòåëåé. Æäåì âàøèõ ïðåäëîæåíèé ïî ñîäåðæàíèþ è îôîðìëåíèþ æóðíàëà è, ðàçóìååòñÿ, — âàøèõ ñòàòåé è êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþäåíèé. Íàì áû î÷åíü õîòåëîñü, ÷òîáû ìû ñòàëè íå ñëó÷àéíûìè ïîïóò÷èêàìè, à äîáðûìè äðóçüÿìè, ãîòîâûìè äåëèòü ðàäîñòü îòêðûòèé è òðóä ïîèñêà!

3

FOR THE READER’S ATTENTION ÈÍÔÎÐÌÀÖÈß ÄËß ×ÈÒÀÒÅËß We have been doing our utmost to make this issue truly attractive and useful for you. Hopefully, we have managed to do that. As a matter of fact, the topics covered in the first issue of the magazine are by no means exhaustive in terms of the problems of our great concern. And we do look forward to hearing from you in what is understood to be your comments, recommendations and fresh ideas. You are welcome to contribute to our magazine with regard to: a) practical outcome of your clinical activities b) experience gained in giving lectures and disseminating the knowledge about Onnuri medicine c) science-oriented comments, questions and your proposals regarding the publication of subject-matters of your interest. Your articles or papers in printed form will be welcomed, along with the objective data contained in the findings that were received at lab, instruments’ application, or those of statistically significant character. The photos and drawings should be inscribed in the back side. Our editorial board reserves the right to have your materials published in compliance with the publishing schedule. You are mostly welcome to forward your articles, comments, scientific materials, clinical findings, short stories and poems to our editorial board by mail, fax or E-mail. The Onnuri-medicine magazine is compiled in association with our readershi p!

Ìû ñòàðàëèñü ñäåëàòü ýòîò íîìåð äåéñòâèòåëüíî èíòåðåñíûì è ïîëåçíûì äëÿ âàñ. Íàäååìñÿ, ÷òî ýòî óäàëîñü. Îñâåùåííûå â ïåðâîì íîìåðå æóðíàëà òåìû, áåçóñëîâíî, íå èñ÷åðïûâàþò âñåõ âîëíóþùèõ âàñ âîïðîñîâ. Î÷åíü æäåì âàøèõ îòçûâîâ, ïðåäëîæåíèé, èäåé. Ìû ïðèíèìàåì ñòàòüè äëÿ íàøåãî æóðíàëà, êàñàþùèåñÿ: à) ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ âàøåé êëèíè÷åñêîé ðàáîòû; á) îïûòà ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ çíàíèé ïî Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå; â) íàó÷íûõ êîììåíòàðèåâ, âîïðîñîâ è ïðåäëîæåíèé ïî ïóáëèêàöèè èíòåðåñóþùèõ âàñ òåì. Ïðèñûëàéòå âàøè ñòàòüè â ïå÷àòíîì âèäå, ñîïðîâîæäàÿ èõ îáúåêòèâíûìè äàííûìè ïîëó÷åííûõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ (ëàáîðàòîðíûìè, èíñòðóìåíòàëüíûìè, ñòàòèñòè÷åñêèìè). Èëëþñòðàòèâíûé ìàòåðèàë äîëæåí áûòü ïîäïèñàí. Ðåäàêöèÿ æóðíàëà îñòàâëÿåò çà ñîáîé ïðàâî ïóáëèêîâàòü âàøè ìàòåðèàëû ñîãëàñíî èçäàòåëüñêîìó ïëàíó. Ïðèñûëàéòå ñòàòüè, îòçûâû, íàó÷íûå ìàòåðèàëû, êëèíè÷åñêèå íàáëþäåíèÿ, ôîòîãðàôèè, ðàññêàçû è ñòèõè â ðåäàêöèþ ïî ïî÷òå, ôàêñó èëè Å-mail. Æóðíàë «Îííóðè ìåäèöèíà» ñîçäàåòñÿ âìåñòå ñ ÷èòàòåëÿìè!

Address: Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia Phone: (7-095)-414-00-08 Fax: (7-095)-413-85-20 E-mail: [email protected] Web: www.sujok.ru www.onnuri.ru.

Àäðåñ:

121614, Ðîññèÿ, Ìîñêâà, à/ÿ 66 Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ, Òåë: (7-095)-414-00-08 Ôàêñ: (7-095)-413-85-20 E-mail: [email protected] http: www.sujok.ru www.onnuri.ru.

ISSUES IN THEORY

ÂÎÏÐÎÑÛ ÒÅÎÐÈÈ

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ Prof. Park Jae Woo (Seoul, Korea) President of International Su Jok Acupuncture Association Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó, (ã. Ñåóë, Ðåñïóáëèêà Êîðåÿ) Ïðåçèäåíò Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû With our Universe constantly expanding, the process of evolution carrying on, and the sciences always speeding up in their advancement — medicine will unavoidably keep pace with the overall progress. Thus, one of the novel medical approaches involves treatment through the body’s Homo-system. Any phenomenon you may come across in the Universe would result from the interaction of two diametrically opposed forces called Homo and Hetero. The Homo-force will tend to unite everything, to make it unchangeable and fixed and to reduce it to its initial Oneness. This force would act with a view of limiting the wide range of different things, therefore everything to be found in the Universe will follow a single princi ple and will act in compliance with general laws of nature. Conversely, the Hetero-force causes the changes, variability, separation and disconnection. Since the Homo- and Hetero-forces are known to act simultaneously, this would ensure a harmonious development of the world we live in, and would manifest itself in the unnumerable examples of the similarity — the all-round princi ple underlying the organization of the Universe. The this world has come to be from the non-existence (or in association with the null state), or Homo; then something different emerged — Hetero — as a result of a change that took place. All the subsequent Hetero phenomena that have the common origin will be similar to each other in varying degrees. And it is due to the presence of the similarity factors — which are actually Homo-factors — the Hetero-phenomena would get involved in the process of Homo-correspondence. The more Homo-factors there are between things and phenomena, the more intimate is their cross-correspondence, the stronger their connection and interaction. In point of fact, the Homo-correspondence of individual elements of a system is a single dominating contributor of its integrity. It is the Homo-interaction which acts to guarantee the preservation, stability and further development of the system.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

<Ãîìî-ñèëà — îñíîâíîé ôàêòîð, ñîçäàþùèé âñå âèäû ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ â òåëå> Íàøà Âñåëåííàÿ ðàñøèðÿåòñÿ, ïðîäîëæàåòñÿ ïðîöåññ ýâîëþöèè, ðàçâèâàþòñÿ íàóêè. Çà âñåîáùèì ðàçâèòèåì íåèçáåæíî ñëåäóåò ìåäèöèíà, îäíèì èç íîâûõ ïîäõîäîâ â êîòîðîé ÿâëÿåòñÿ ëå÷åíèå ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó òåëà. Ëþáîå ÿâëåíèå âî Âñåëåííîé ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ðåçóëüòàò âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ äâóõ ïîëÿðíûõ ñèë — Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî. Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðåìèòñÿ âñå îáúåäèíèòü, ñäåëàòü íåèçìåííûì, ïîñòîÿííûì, ïðèâåñòè ê åäèíîìó íà÷àëó. Åå äåéñòâèå íàïðàâëåíî íà îãðàíè÷åíèå ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ, ïîýòîìó âñå âî Âñåëåííîé ïîñòðîåíî ïî åäèíîìó ïðèíöèïó è ïîä÷èíÿåòñÿ îáùèì çàêîíàì. Ãåòåðî-ñèëà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïðè÷èíîé èçìåíåíèé, ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ, îòäåëåíèÿ è ðàçîáùåíèÿ. Îäíîâðåìåííîå äåéñòâèå ñèë Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî îáåñïå÷èâàåò ãàðìîíè÷íîå ðàçâèòèå ìèðà è ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ áåñ÷èñëåííûìè ïðèìåðàìè ïîäîáèÿ êàê óíèâåðñàëüíîãî ïðèíöèïà îðãàíèçàöèè Âñåëåííîé. Íàø ìèð ðîäèëñÿ èç íåñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ (íóëåâîãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ) — Ãîìî, êîãäà â ðåçóëüòàòå ïðîèçîøåäøåãî èçìåíåíèÿ âîçíèêëî íå÷òî îòëè÷íîå — Ãåòåðî. Âñå â äàëüíåéøåì ïîÿâèâøèåñÿ èç åäèíîãî íà÷àëà Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèÿ â ðàçíîé ñòåïåíè ïîäîáíû äðóã äðóãó. Áëàãîäàðÿ ïðèñóòñòâèþ ôàêòîðîâ ïîäîáèÿ (Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ) îíè âñòóïàþò â ïðîöåññ Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ. ×åì áîëüøå Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ ìåæäó ïðåäìåòàìè è ÿâëåíèÿìè, òåì ãëóáæå èõ ðîäñòâî, ñèëüíåå ñâÿçü è âçàèìîäåéñòâèå. Ãîìîâçàèìîäåéñòâèå îòäåëüíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ñèñòåìå — ýòî èñòî÷íèê åå öåëîñòíîñòè. Îíî ãàðàíòèðóåò åé ñîõðàíåíèå, ñòàáèëüíîñòü è ðàçâèòèå. Íåîáõîäèìî îòìåòèòü, ÷òî ÷àñòüþ òåõ ïðîöåññîâ, êîòîðûå ïðîèñõîäÿò â ñèñòåìå Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèé âñåãî ñóùåãî, ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñèñòåìà îáìåíà Ãîìî-ýíåðãèåé, ïåðåíîñÿùåé íåîáõîäèìóþ äëÿ ðàçâèòèÿ èíôîðìàöèþ. Ïðè ýòîì ôîðìèðóåòñÿ åäèíàÿ ñãàðìîíèçèðîâàííàÿ è óïîðÿäî÷åííàÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ìèðà. Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå âûñòóïàåò êàê îäíî èç ÿâëåíèé, îðãàíè÷åñêè ïðèñóùèõ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå. Áëà-

5

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY It should also be noted that forming part of the processes that occur in the system of Homo-interactions of all existence will be the Homo energy system that exchanges and carries the information needed for further development. In this doing, the unified, harmonized and orderly Homo-system of the world will be formed. Correspondence does emerge as one of the phenomena essential to Homo-system, where by all the units of Homo-system would be more closely connected. This will result in the more sustainable conditions for their existence being improved. At the same time, the Homo-system would provide and sustain the Hetero-existence. Basically, all the phenomena do exist as an unfailing integrity due to the said system, thus contributing to the supreme control functions being fulfilled and the goal of any existence being achieved. Backed up in its potentiality by the Homo-origin, Hetero-force will have the ability to create things noted for all differences, yet containing similarities between them. Although always striving to oppose any changes, Homo-force would fail to avoid them because the world around us is already that of Hetero. It is due to the impact of Homo-force set to minimize the differences and the capacity to bring changes that there would emerge in our world the identity and similarity phenomena. This very mechanism is being organized by Homo-force and will result in the Homosystem of the Universe being established. Homo-force will tend to make all objects and phenomena most efficiently manageable. This is achieved by setting up the Homo-system. On the other hand, the Homo-system has proved quite indispenseble for the continuous and sustained existence of the world we live in. Basically, it is the correspondences involving the homo-factors shared by different units of existence which is another important factor in strengthening their unification and contributing to their stable existence. The prerequisite condition of the units of existence having adequate strength and capacity to withstand any hardshi p in order to survive will be their forward development, ability to provide for a wide range of varieties, multi plication of their numbers and the expansion of space to be occupied. This does seem to be one of the reasons behind the fact that the Homo-force has failed to preserve its original form and made it possible for the Hetero-force to create this Hetero-world. This world is permeated with the correspondences energy set to maintain the identity helpful in securing their unification. It is quite natural, therefore, that the Homo-system would play an important role in 6

ãîäàðÿ åìó âñå ýëåìåíòû ýòîé ñèñòåìû îáðàçóþò áîëåå ïðî÷íûå ñâÿçè, îáåñïå÷èâàÿ, ñòàáèëüíóþ îñíîâó äëÿ ñâîåãî ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà îáåñïå÷èâàåò è ïîääåðæèâàåò Ãåòåðî-ñóùåñòâîâàíèå. Áëàãîäàðÿ åé âñå ÿâëåíèÿ íàõîäÿòñÿ â íåðàçðûâíîì åäèíñòâå, ÷òî ñïîñîáñòâóåò ðåàëèçàöèè âûñøèõ êîíòðîëèðóþùèõ ôóíêöèé è äîñòèæåíèþ öåëè ëþáîãî ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Ãåòåðî-ñèëå, îïèðàÿñü íà Ãîìî-ñèëó, óäàåòñÿ ñîçäàòü ðàçíîîáðàçèå, â êîòîðîì ïðèñóòñòâóåò ïîäîáèå. Ãîìî-ñèëà íå õî÷åò èçìåíåíèé, íî íå ìîæåò èõ ïðåäîòâðàòèòü â ñâÿçè ñ òåì, ÷òî îêðóæàþùèé ìèð — Ãåòåðî. Èìåííî ïîä âëèÿíèåì Ãîìî-ñèëû, êîòîðàÿ ïûòàåòñÿ ñâåñòè ê ìèíèìóìó ðàçëè÷èå è ñïîñîáíîñòü ê èçìåí÷èâîñòè, â íàøåì ìèðå åñòü ñõîæåñòü è ïîäîáèå, ÿâëÿþùèåñÿ îñíîâîé äëÿ îáðàçîâàíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû Âñåëåííîé. Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðåìèòñÿ ýôôåêòèâíî óïðàâëÿòü âñåìè îáúåêòàìè è ÿâëåíèÿìè. Ýòîãî îíà äîñòèãàåò, ñîçäàâàÿ Ãîìîñèñòåìó. Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà àáñîëþòíî íåîáõîäèìà äëÿ ïîääåðæàíèÿ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ íàøåãî ìèðà. Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå îòäåëüíûõ åäèíèö äðóã ñ äðóãîì íà îñíîâå ïðèñóòñòâèÿ Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ óêðåïëÿåò èõ îáúåäèíåíèå è ñïîñîáñòâóåò ñòàáèëüíîñòè. Ðàçâèòèå, ïðåîáðàçîâàíèå, ïðèóìíîæåíèå ÷èñëåííîñòè è ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîå ðàñøèðåíèå äåëàþò ýòè åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ äîñòàòî÷íî ñèëüíûìè, ñïîñîáíûìè ïðîòèâîñòîÿòü ëþáûì òðóäíîñòÿì è âûæèâàòü. Ýòî ìîæåò áûòü îäíîé èç ïðè÷èí òîãî, ÷òî Ãîìî-ñèëà íå ñìîãëà ñîõðàíèòüñÿ â èñõîäíîì âèäå è ïîçâîëèëà Ãåòåðî-ñèëå ñîçäàòü íàø Ãåòåðî-ìèð. Ýòîò ìèð íàïîëíåí ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèìè âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿìè, ñîõðàíÿþùèìè ïîäîáèå, íåîáõîäèìîå äëÿ îáúåäèíåíèÿ. Ñîâåðøåííî åñòåñòâåííî, ÷òî Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âûïîëíÿåò âàæíóþ ðîëü â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà, à ïðèñóòñòâèå áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãàðàíòèðóåò ñîõðàíåíèå çäîðîâüÿ è ïðîäîëæåíèå æèçíè. Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ñîçäàåò îñíîâó äëÿ âñåõ âèäîâ ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé àêòèâíîñòè è â çíà÷èòåëüíîé ìåðå ñïîñîáñòâóåò ïîääåðæàíèþ æèçíåñïîñîáíîñòè òåëà è ðàçóìà. Áåç íåå, êàê è áåç âîçäóõà, æèçíü íåâîçìîæíà. Îðãàíèçì ÷åëîâåêà ñîñòàâëÿåò åäèíîå öåëîå ñ îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäîé è íàõîäèòñÿ ñ íåé â íåïðåðûâíîì Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèè, îñíîâàííîì íà ïðîöåññàõ îáìåíà ýíåðãèåé, èíôîðìàöèåé è ìàòåðèåé. Îí ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ñîâîêóïíîñòü ôóíêöèîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì ðàçíûõ èåðàðõè÷åñêèõ óðîâíåé, ñðåäè êîòîðûõ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

Fig. 1. The leg, digit, nose, bone, muscle, stomach and tongue correspondences to the body Ðèñ. 1. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà íîãå, ïàëüöå, íîñó, êîñòè, ìûøöå, æåëóäêå è ÿçûêå

the human body which benefits from it very much — while the availability of a great number of correspondence systems in it would guarantee good health and maintain our living. Indeed, the Homo system of our body has proved essential for all kinds of bodily activities and is by far conducive to keeping our body and mind viable. Without this system — as without the air — there can be no life whatsoever. The human organism forms an integral part with the environment and is in permanent Homo-correspondence with it, based on the processes involving the exchange between energies, information and substance. The organism represents the combination of functional systems noted for a variety of hierarchic dimensions, among which the Homo-system is of primary and most fundamental importance. This system, forming part of the Universal Homo-system, would combine spirit, thoughtful mind, emotions, the systems of organs, tissues, body parts, cells, etc. into a single whole, and would play an important role in the vital activity of the body by maintaining the processes of self-healing and the consistency of internal medium. The human Homo-system has been organized in line with a number of specific princi ples. Incorporated in the Homo-system of the body there are two dimensional categories designated physical and metaphysical homo-systems. As to the physical homo-system, it would include the chemical elements homo-system, substance homosystem, cell homo-system, organ homo-system, bodily-system homo-system, functional homo-system, embodiment homo-system, axis homo-system and

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

âè÷íîé è íàèáîëåå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíîé. Áóäó÷è ÷àñòüþ Âñåëåíñêîé Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû, îíà îáúåäèíÿåò äóõ, ðàçóì, ýìîöèè, ñèñòåìû îðãàíîâ, òêàíåé, ÷àñòåé òåëà, êëåòîê è ò.ä. â åäèíîå öåëîå, à òàêæå âûïîëíÿåò âàæíóþ ðîëü â æèçíåäåÿòåëüíîñòè îðãàíèçìà, ïîääåðæèâàÿ ïðîöåññû ñàìîâîññòàíîâëåíèÿ è ïîñòîÿíñòâî âíóòðåííåé ñðåäû. Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ÷åëîâåêà îðãàíèçîâàíà ïî îïðåäåëåííûì ïðèíöèïàì.  åå ñîñòàâ âõîäÿò ôèçè÷åñêèå è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû. Ôèçè÷åñêàÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âêëþ÷àåò â ñåáÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó âåùåñòâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó êëåòîê, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó îðãàíîâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ñèñòåì òåëà, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ôóíêöèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó âîïëîùåíèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó îñåé è Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó ôèçè÷åñêèõ ýíåðãèé. Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, â ìåòàôèçè÷åñêóþ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó âõîäÿò Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ ýíåðãèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà èíòåðåñîâ, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ýìîöèé, Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà ðàçóìà è Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà äóõà. Ýòà ñòàòüÿ ðàññìàòðèâàåò ÷àñòü Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû âîïëîùåíèé, ñóùåñòâóþùóþ íà ôèçè÷åñêîì óðîâíå òåëà. Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà âîïëîùåíèé, ÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ ÷àñòüþ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû òåëà, óñòðîåíà òàê, ÷òî êàæäàÿ ÷àñòü òåëà, îáëàäàþùàÿ ïðèçíàêîì ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé èëè ñòðóêòóðíîé öåëîñòíîñòè, áëàãîäàðÿ ïðîöåññàì Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ ñîäåðæèò â ñåáå èíôîðìàöèþ î ñîñòîÿíèè âñåãî òåëà è îòäåëüíûõ åãî ÷àñòåé. Ýòà èíôîðìàöèÿ â âèäå ñâîåîáðàçíûõ ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ êîïèé — ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, îòðàæàþ-

Fig. 2. The hand and foot standard correspondence to the body Ðèñ. 2. Ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà êèñòè è ñòîïå

7

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY physical energy homo-system. On the other hand, the metaphysical homo-system would embrace the metaphysical energy homo-system, interest homo-system, emotion homo-system, reason homo-system, and spiritual homo-system. The present article will be mainly focused on certain aspects of the embodiment homo-system — all against the physical background of the human body. The embodiment-related Homo-system, which forms part of the body Homo-system, will be organized so that each body part notable for functional or structural integrity would — owing to the processes of Homo-correspondence — contain the information on the status of the whole body or some of its parts. This information is represented in the form of specific metaphysical copies, or correspondence systems, capable of reflecting not only the anatomical organization of the body but its functional state as well. The cited information would be available throughout the body, including the limbs, head and trunk. It is to be found in the skin, muscles, bony structures, and internal organs (fig. 1). The body or its individual part correspondence will occupy the whole individual structure of the body, mimicking the size and outline of that structure. Indeed, any correspondence system would preserve the proportions of the body, organ or body part being represented (fig. 2, 3). The existence of similarity between certain parts of the body or its organs and the whole body, between minor parts of the body and its major parts (take, for instance, a finger bearing resemblance to the arm and trunk by the number of constituent parts running into three) — has led to the formation of the process of vertical Homo-correspondence. Illustrating the case are the correspondence systems in which the entire body would be represented on its certain areas,

Coldness stage Ñòàäèÿ Õîëîäà

Dryness stage Humidity stage Ñòàäèÿ Ñóõîñòè Ñòàäèÿ Âëàæíîñòè

ùèõ íå òîëüêî àíàòîìè÷åñêîå ñòðîåíèå, íî è åãî ôóíêöèîíàëüíîå ñîñòîÿíèå, — ïðèñóòñòâóåò ïîâñåìåñòíî: íà êîíå÷íîñòÿõ, ãîëîâå, òóëîâèùå; ðàñïîëàãàåòñÿ â êîæå, ìûøöàõ, êîñòíûõ ñòðóêòóðàõ, âî âíóòðåííèõ îðãàíàõ (ðèñ. 1).

Fig. 3. The brain correspondence to the body Ðèñ. 3. Ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ãîëîâíîì ìîçãå Ñîòâåòñòâèå òåëó èëè åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè çàíèìàåò âñþ îáëàñòü åäèíè÷íîé ñòðóêòóðû òåëà, ïîâòîðÿÿ åå ðàçìåðû è î÷åðòàíèÿ.  ëþáîé ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñîõðàíÿþòñÿ ïðîïîðöèè îòðàæàåìûõ òåëà, îðãàíà èëè ÷àñòè (ðèñ. 2, 3). Áëàãîäàðÿ ïîäîáèþ îòäåëüíûõ ÷àñòåé òåëà è îðãàíîâ âñåìó òåëó, ìàëåíüêèõ ÷àñòåé òåëà — áîëüøèì (íàïðèìåð, ïàëåö ïîõîæ íà ðóêó è íà òóëîâèùå — âñå îíè ñîñòîÿò èç òðåõ ÷àñòåé), ñóùå-

Wind stage Ñòàäèÿ Âåòðà

Heat stage Ñòàäèÿ Òåïëà

Hotness stage Ñòàäèÿ Æàðà

Fig. 4. The auricle-of-ear correspondences to the body «head-up» Ðèñ. 4. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó «ãîëîâà ââåðõó» íà óøíîé ðàêîâèíå

8

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ or the systems in which individual organs (body parts) would be projected onto the whole body (fig. 4). On the other hand, the similarity characteristic of certain constituent components of the body (head resembles the fist, foot resembles the kidney, etc.) will provide a basis for the existence of horizontal Homocorrespondences. In this context, all the elements of the body Homo-system would have their correspondence not only with regard to the entire body, but also to its parts, internal organs, parts of organs, and so on (fig. 5). The concurrent presence in the Homo-system of vertical connections (existing between the structures of different hierarchical dimensions) and horizontal connections (existing between the structures of one dimension) would give rise to the microsystems, macrosystems and isosystems of correspondence. As to the microsystems, the body or its parts projections would appear scaled down, in the macrosystems of correspondence the object to be represented will be of larger size, while in the isosystems the object to be represented and the object’s projection are quite similar in size. For instance, the tongue correspondence to heart is a microsystem, the kidney correspondence to heart will demonstrate an isosystem, while the heart correspondence on the trunk would form a correspondence macrosystem. Thus, the current recognition of the correspondence systems as solely representative of the microsystems does appear to be inadequate in terms

ñòâóåò ïðîöåññ âåðòèêàëüíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ. Ïðèìåðîì òàêîãî âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ ÿâëÿþòñÿ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, â êîòîðûõ âñå òåëî îòðàæàåòñÿ íà îïðåäåëåííûå ó÷àñòêè èëè, íàîáîðîò, îòäåëüíûå îðãàíû (÷àñòè òåëà) ïðîåöèðóþòñÿ íà âñå òåëî (ðèñ. 4). Ïîäîáèå îòäåëüíûõ ñîñòàâëÿþùèõ òåëà (ãîëîâà ïîõîæà íà êóëàê, ñòîïà íà ïî÷êó è ò.ä.) ÿâëÿåòñÿ îñíîâîé äëÿ ãîðèçîíòàëüíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ.  ñâÿçè ñ ýòèì âñå ýëåìåíòû Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû òåëà ñîäåðæàò ñîîòâåòñòâèå íå òîëüêî âñåìó òåëó, íî è îòäåëüíûì åãî ÷àñòÿì, âíóòðåííèì îðãàíàì, ÷àñòÿì îðãàíîâ è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 5). Îäíîâðåìåííîå ïðèñóòñòâèå â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå âåðòèêàëüíûõ (ìåæäó ñòðóêòóðàìè ðàçíûõ èåðàðõè÷åñêèõ óðîâíåé) è ãîðèçîíòàëüíûõ (ìåæäó ñòðóêòóðàìè îäíîãî óðîâíÿ) ñâÿçåé ïðèâîäèò ê ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ ìèêðîñèñòåì, ìàêðîñèñòåì è èçîñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.  ìèêðîñèñòåìàõ ïðîåêöèè òåëà èëè åãî ÷àñòåé ïðåäñòàâëåíû â óìåíüøåííîì âèäå, â ìàêðîñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðîèñõîäèò óâåëè÷åíèå îáúåêòà îòðàæåíèÿ, à â èçîñèñòåìàõ ðàçìåðû îáúåêòà îòðàæåíèÿ è åãî ïðîåêöèè ñõîäíû ïî âåëè÷èíå. Íàïðèìåð, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ñåðäöó íà ÿçûêå — ýòî ìèêðîñèñòåìà, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ñåðäöó íà ïî÷êå — ýòî èçîñèñòåìà, à ïðîåêöèÿ ñåðäöà íà òóëîâèùå — ìàêðîñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñëîæèâøååñÿ â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíèå î ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êàê òîëüêî Helix (Çàâèòîê)

Lobule (Ìî÷êà)

Cerebellum Ìîçæå÷îê

Right auricle of ear Ïðàâàÿ óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà

Right auricle of ear Ïðàâàÿ óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà Left auricle of ear Ëåâàÿ óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà Helix (Çàâèòîê) Cerebral cortex base correspondence Ñîîòâåòñòâèå îñíîâàíèþ ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà

Frontal lobe Ëîáíàÿ äîëÿ

Lobule (Ìî÷êà) Right cerebral hemisphere correspondence Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîìó ïîëóøàðèþ ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà

Fig. 5. The auricles-of-ear correspondences to the cerebral cortex base and sagittal section of the brain Ðèñ. 5. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ îñíîâàíèþ ìîçãà è ñàãèòòàëüíîìó ñå÷åíèþ ìîçãà íà óøíûõ ðàêîâèíàõ

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

9

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

Fig. 6. The kidney correspondence to the heart (isosystem), the trunk correspondence to the heart (macrosystem) and the tongue corespondence to the heart (microsystem) Ðèñ. 6. Ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñåðäöó íà ïî÷êå (èçîñèñòåìà), íà òóëîâèùå (ìàêðîñèñòåìà) è íà ÿçûêå (ìèêðîñèñòåìà) of the processes going on in the Homo-system of the human body (fig. 6). On the strength of the hierarchical organization of the organism, any part of the body would form a cluster of similar structures related by the commonness of functions and the oneness of their origination. With the correspondence system of its own, a body part would form a constituent part of a larger bodily structure, which is the seat of a larger correspondence system. The said structure is, in turn, broken down into integral individual parts having the correspondence systems of their own — but of a lesser scale. Accordingly, the Homo-system of correspondences will be noted for superposition of correspondence systems of different levels (fig. 7). Another characteristic of the Homo-system structure will be evident in the fact that each individual structure of the body can boast not a single, but a great number of projections from the body or its part being represented. In relation to the three major axes, these are the vertical type (upper-lower), sagittal type (frontback), and frontal type (left-right) correspondence systems along with a number of intermediate systems. Incidentally, they are best presented in those body parts which are rounded in shape, or in what is described as the round correspondence systems (fig. 8). The same phenomenon is responsible for a great number of the correspondences to be found in the body or its organ which would correspond to the body or its organ proper (designated the internal correspondence systems). The existence of internal correspondences will represent those processes of active

10

î ìèêðîñèñòåìàõ íåïîëíî îòðàæàåò ïðîöåññû, ïðîèñõîäÿùèå â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà (ðèñ. 6).  ñèëó èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñòðîåíèÿ îðãàíèçìà ëþáàÿ ÷àñòü òåëà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé îáúåäèíåíèå ïîäîáíûõ ñòðóêòóð, ñâÿçàííûõ îáùíîñòüþ ôóíêöèé è åäèíñòâîì ïðîèñõîæäåíèÿ. Èìåÿ ñâîþ ñîáñòâåííóþ ñèñòåìó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, îíà îäíîâðåìåííî ÿâëÿåòñÿ ÷àñòüþ áîëåå êðóïíîé ñòðóêòóðû òåëà, íà êîòîðîé ðàñïîëàãàåòñÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ áîëüøåãî ðàçìåðà, à òàêæå ñàìà ñîñòîèò èç îòäåëüíûõ öåëîñòíûõ ÷àñòåé, èìåþùèõ ñâîè ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ìåíüøåãî ìàñøòàáà. Ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèé ïðîèñõîäèò ñîâìåùåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé (ðèñ. 7). Åùå îäíîé îñîáåííîñòüþ ñòðîåíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû ÿâëÿåòñÿ òî, ÷òî íà êàæäîé åäèíè÷íîé ñòðóêòóðå òåëà íàõîäèòñÿ íå îäíà, à ìíîæåñòâî ïðîåêöèé òåëà èëè åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè. Ýòî ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ (ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê òðåì ãëàâíûì îñÿì) âåðòèêàëüíîãî òèïà (âåðõíå-íèæíèå), ñàãèòòàëüíîãî òèïà (ïåðåäíå-çàäíèå), ôðîíòàëüíîãî òèïà (ëåâî-ïðàâûå) è ðÿä ïðîìåæóòî÷íûõ ñèñòåì. Ëó÷øå âñåãî âñå îíè ïðåäñòàâëåíû íà ó÷àñòêàõ òåëà, èìåþùèõ îêðóãëóþ ôîðìó, â òàê íàçûâàåìûõ «êðóãëûõ» ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ (ðèñ. 8). Ýòî æå ÿâëåíèå îáóñëàâëèâàåò ïðèñóòñòâèå íà òåëå (èëè îðãàíå) ìíîæåñòâà ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ åìó æå ñàìîìó (âíóòðåííèå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ). Ñóùåñòâîâàíèå âíóòðåííèõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ îòðàæàåò òå ïðîöåññû àêòèâíîãî Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ, êîòîðûå ïîñòîÿííî ïðîèñõîäÿò ìåæäó ó÷à-

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ

Eyebrows Áðîâè

Iris Ðàäóæíàÿ îáîëî÷êà ãëàçà

Eye (system corresponding to Eight Energies) Ãëàç (ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ Âîñüìè Ýíåðãèÿì)

Auricle of ear Óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà

Auricle of ear Óøíàÿ ðàêîâèíà

Li ps Ãóáû

Nose Íîñ

Tongue ßçûê

Fig. 7. Matching the correspondence systems of different dimensions at the head region Ðèñ. 7. Ñîâìåùåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé â îáëàñòè ãîëîâû

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

11

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY Homo-correspondence that are always taking place between the areas, zones and points inside every individual structure. The human body is known to have eight reflecting axes (fig. 9). What we call the «axial» correspondence systems will be formed as a result of their influence. The «axial» systems are notable for the fact that the basis for correspondence will be formed by means of the relevant reflecting axes. The said basis would facilitate and intensify the interaction, or correspondence, between internal organs and body parts even in those cases when the signs of similarity are but slightly pronounced. From among the axial correspondence systems the symmetrical (left-right) correspondences share the most identical property together with the most similar structure between them; they are responsible for providing a close communication between the paired organs and bodily symmetrical structures. Thus, available to the left kidney is the correspondence to the right kidney, and the right-eye area has its correspond-

ñòêàìè, çîíàìè è òî÷êàìè âíóòðè êàæäîé îòäåëüíîé ñòðóêòóðû.  òåëå ÷åëîâåêà ñóùåñòâóåò âîñåìü îñåé îòðàæåíèÿ (ðèñ. 9). Ïîä èõ âëèÿíèåì ôîðìèðóþòñÿ òàê íàçûâàåìûå «îñåâûå» ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Ýòè ñèñòåìû îòëè÷àåò òî, ÷òî îñíîâîé äëÿ âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ ÿâëÿþòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèå îñè îòðàæåíèÿ. Îíè îáëåã÷àþò è óñèëèâàþò âçàèìîäåéñòâèå ìåæäó âíóòðåííèìè îðãàíàìè è ó÷àñòêàìè òåëà äàæå â òåõ ñëó÷àÿõ, êîãäà ïðèçíàêè ïîäîáèÿ ñëàáî âûðàæåíû. Ñðåäè îñåâûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íàèáîëüøåå ïîäîáèå èìåþò ñèììåòðè÷íûå (ëåâî-ïðàâûå) ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, òåñíî ñâÿçûâàþùèå ìåæäó ñîáîé ïàðíûå îðãàíû è ñèììåòðè÷íûå ñòðóêòóðû òåëà. Òàê, íà ëåâîé ïî÷êå íàõîäèòñÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðàâîé ïî÷êå, â îáëàñòè ïðàâîãî ãëàçà íàõîäèòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîìó ãëàçó. Íà ëåâóþ òåìåííóþ êîñòü îòðàæàåòñÿ ïðàâàÿ òåìåííàÿ êîñòü è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 10). Øèðîêî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíû â òåëå òàêæå äèàãîíàëüíûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, òàêèå, íàïðèìåð,

Correspondence to the front half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the right half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the upper half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå âåðõíåé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the back half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the left half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Correspondence to the lower half of the body Ñîîòâåòñòâèå íèæíåé ïîëîâèíå òåëà

Fig. 8. The upper surface of the brain correspondences to the body Ðèñ. 8. Ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà âåðõíåé ïîâåðõíîñòè ìîçãà 12

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ Right diagonal axis Ïðàâàÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ îñü

Left diagonal axis Vertical axis Âåðòèêàëüíàÿ îñü Ëåâàÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ îñü

Frontal axis Ôðîíòàëüíàÿ îñü

In-Out axis Âíóòðåííåíàðóæíàÿ îñü

Vertical axis Âåðòèêàëüíàÿ îñü

Sagittal axis Ñàãèòòàëüíàÿ îñü

Back diagonal axis Çàäíÿÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ îñü

In-Out axis Âíóòðåííåíàðóæíàÿ îñü Front diagonal axis Ïåðåäíÿÿ äèàãîíàëüíàÿ îñü

Fig. 9. Reflecting axes of the body Ðèñ. 9. Îñè îòðàæåíèÿ òåëà ence to the left eye. The left parietal bone has the right parietal bone projected to it (fig.10). Commonly found in the body there are also the diagonal correspondence systems. To name but few is the left foot correspondence to the right hand, the right kidney correspondence to the left lung, the left ovary correspondence to the right kidney, the left mammary gland correspondence to the right ovary, and so on. Apart from the symmetrical and diagonal correspondence systems, the bodily Homo-system can also boast the front-back, upper-lower, in-out and other types of axial correspondences. So we can see from the above that the activities performed by the reflecting axes would appreciably add to the number of correspondence systems in the body, thereby providing the basis for the wholesome and stable way of life. Along with the individual correspondence systems in which the whole body or its organ view would be found on an integral anatomical organization — the so-called united correspondence related to one half of the body or one half of a body part — whereas the other paired formation would be corresponding to another half of the body or its part. The united correspondences can also be categorized as the vertical type (upper-lower), sagittal type (front-back), frontal type (left-right), etc. (fig. 11, 12). Thus we can see that the human body is notable for the concurrent presence of a great number of energetically interconnected correspondence systems. In the long run, any point of the body would correspond to any other point in it. And this is how the existence ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

êàê ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé êèñòè íà ëåâîé ñòîïå, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ëåâîìó ëåãêîìó íà ïðàâîé ïî÷êå, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîé ïî÷êå íà ëåâîì ÿè÷íèêå, ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïðàâîìó ÿè÷íèêó íà ëåâîé ìîëî÷íîé æåëåçå è äð. Êðîìå ñèììåòðè÷íûõ è äèàãîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà ïðèñóòñòâóþò òàêæå ïåðåäíå-çàäíèå, âåðõíå-íèæíèå, âíóòðåííå-íàðóæíûå è äðóãèå âèäû îñåâûõ ñîîòâåòñòâèé.

Fig. 10. Symmetrical correspondence systems Ðèñ. 10. Ñèììåòðè÷íûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ

13

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

The right foot correspondence to the back half of the right kidney (or to the front half of the left kidney) Ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé ïîëîâèíå ïðàâîé ïî÷êè (èëè ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé ïîëîâèíå ëåâîé ïî÷êè) íà ïðàâîé ñòîïå

The left foot correspondence to the front half of the right kidney (or to the back half of the left kidney) Ñîîòâåòñòâèå ïåðåäíåé ïîëîâèíå ïðàâîé ïî÷êè (èëè ñîîòâåòñòâèå çàäíåé ïîëîâèíå ëåâîé ïî÷êè) íà ëåâîé ñòîïå

Fig. 11. The feet unified standard correspondence to the kidneys Ðèñ. 11. Îáúåäèíåííàÿ ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïî÷êàì íà ñòîïàõ of the body as a self-acting single entity of integral nature is secured and its health is maintained. But how the knowledge concerning the essence of the cited functional system could be applied in clinical practice? And what are the guiding princi ples in trying to localize the most effective treatment points of the greatest potential Homo-correspondence with a diseased area? Here the aid of paramount importance — which is most helpful in an effort to choose the adequate correspondence system and the relevant treatment points — will be a measure of similarity. The more pronounced is the similarity, the stronger is the Homo-connection and the more amenable appears an affected area to treatment underway. As a matter of fact, the said similarity could be expressed in terms of the identity of form and structure (hand correspondence to body, foot correspondence to kidney, ear correspondence to stomach, etc.), in terms of the commonness in functions (treatment of the lungs using the nose correspondence systems, of the intestines using the oral cavity correspondences, etc.). The above similarity could also be expressed in the Homodisposition (the brain is likely to undergo efficient treatment through the ear correspondence systems, the heart and lungs may be provided treatment using the chest correspondences, the arm could be healed through the hand correspondence system, and so on). At the same time, the lesion area and that of the treatment application can bear similarity in terms of 14

Òàêèì îáðàçîì, äåéñòâèå îñåé îòðàæåíèÿ ïðèóìíîæàåò êîëè÷åñòâî ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ â òåëå, ñîçäàâàÿ îñíîâó äëÿ öåëîñòíîãî è ñòàáèëüíîãî ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Íàðÿäó ñ èíäèâèäóàëüíûìè ñèñòåìàìè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, â êîòîðûõ íà öåëîñòíîé àíàòîìè÷åñêîé

Fig. 12. The arms unified Side Correspondence to the body Ðèñ. 12. Îáúåäèíåííàÿ áîêîâàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ðóêàõ ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÃÎÌÎ-ÑÈÑÒÅÌÀ ÒÅËÀ ×ÅËÎÂÅÊÀ specific nature of the response (for example, in case of Coldness disease in the heart when the patient’s hands are cold the therapy of choice would be one involving the hand correspondence to heart; (the sensation of heat in the head is associated with the feet toes hyperemia — the way of managing the condition will be the stimulation of correspondence points to be found on the toes, etc. A further aid in establishing the effectiveness of a correspondence system will be the area occupied, localization with respect to the body center, and the degree of functional activity of the body part which is the seat of the correspondence. Since the permanent cure of a patient is supposed to alter his status, and given that all the relevant alterations will be influenced by Hetero, the more preferable for treatment are correspondence systems of those body parts where the presence of Hetero-force would be most clearly manifest. These correspondences are in fact small in size, and notable for distal or superficial location to be found on the functionally active and protruding parts of the body. There is the compelling evidence to point out that the smaller correspondences are faster and more efficient to deal with disease than the big-

Hetero Homo Ãîìî Ãåòåðî

Fig. 13. The diagram characterizing the body correspondence systems (the farther from the center of the body, the more manifest the presence of the Hetero-force which is the fastest and most influential force to generate changes leading to health restoration) Ðèñ. 13. Äèàãðàììà, õàðàêòåðèçóþùàÿ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëà (÷åì äàëüøå îò öåíòðà òåëà, òåì áîëüøå ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ ïðèñóòñòâèå Ãåòåðî-ñèëû, ñïîñîáíîé âûçûâàòü áûñòðûå è çíà÷èòåëüíûå èçìåíåíèÿ, íàïðàâëåííûå íà èçëå÷åíèå)

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ñòðóêòóðå íàõîäèòñÿ ïðîåêöèÿ âñåãî òåëà èëè îðãàíà, íà ïàðíûõ îðãàíàõ è ÷àñòÿõ òåëà ôîðìèðóþòñÿ îáúåäèíåííûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.  ýòèõ ñèñòåìàõ íà îäíîì èç ïàðíûõ îáðàçîâàíèé íàõîäèòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâèå îäíîé ïîëîâèíå òåëà èëè ïîëîâèíå åãî îòäåëüíîé ÷àñòè, íà äðóãîì — ñîîòâåòñòâèå âòîðîé ïîëîâèíå. Îáúåäèíåííûå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òàêæå áûâàþò ñàãèòòàëüíîãî, ôðîíòàëüíîãî è âåðòèêàëüíîãî òèïîâ (ðèñ. 11, 12). Òàêèì îáðàçîì, â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà îäíîâðåìåííî ïðèñóòñòâóåò îãðîìíîå ÷èñëî ýíåðãåòè÷åñêè âçàèìîñâÿçàííûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.  êîíå÷íîì èòîãå ëþáàÿ òî÷êà òåëà âçàèìîäåéñòâóåò ñ êàæäîé äðóãîé òî÷êîé òåëà. Òàê îáåñïå÷èâàåòñÿ ñóùåñòâîâàíèå òåëà êàê íåçàâèñèìîãî öåëîñòíîãî åäèíîãî ÿâëåíèÿ è ïîääåðæèâàåòñÿ åãî çäîðîâüå. Íî êàê ïðèìåíèòü â êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêå çíàíèÿ î ñóùåñòâîâàíèè äàííîé ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé ñèñòåìû? Êàêèìè ïðèíöèïàìè ðóêîâîäñòâîâàòüñÿ äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû âûáðàòü ñàìûå ýôôåêòèâíûå ëå÷åáíûå òî÷êè, òå, êîòîðûå âñòóïàþò â íàèáîëåå àêòèâíîå Ãîìî-âçàèìîäåéñòâèå ñ îáëàñòüþ ïîðàæåíèÿ? Îñíîâíûì êðèòåðèåì ïðè âûáîðå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ è ëå÷åáíûõ òî÷åê â íåé ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñòåïåíü ïîäîáèÿ. ×åì âûðàæåííåå ïîäîáèå, òåì ñèëüíåå Ãîìî-ñâÿçü, òåì âûøå âîñïðèèì÷èâîñòü îáëàñòè ïîðàæåíèÿ ê ïðîâîäèìîìó ëå÷åíèþ. Ïîäîáèå ìîæåò âûðàæàòüñÿ â èäåíòè÷íîñòè ôîðìû è ñòðîåíèÿ (ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà êèñòè, ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïî÷êå íà ñòîïå, ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ æåëóäêó íà óõå è äð.); â îáùíîñòè ôóíêöèè (ýôôåêòèâíî ëå÷åíèå ëåãêèõ ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íîñà, ëå÷åíèå êèøå÷íèêà ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðîòîâîé ïîëîñòè è äð.); â Ãîìî-ðàñïîëîæåíèè (ýôôåêòèâíî ëå÷åíèå ìîçãà ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ óõà, ëå÷åíèå ñåðäöà è ëåãêèõ ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãðóäèíû, ëå÷åíèå ðóêè ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòè è äð.); îáëàñòü ïîðàæåíèÿ è îáëàñòü ïðîâåäåíèÿ ëå÷åíèÿ ìîãóò áûòü ïîäîáíû ïî îñîáåííîñòÿì ðåàãèðîâàíèÿ (íàïðèìåð, áîëåçíü Õîëîäà â ñåðäöå ïðè õîëîäíûõ êèñòÿõ ïàöèåíòà ëó÷øå ëå÷èòü ÷åðåç ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñåðäöó íà êèñòÿõ; îùóùåíèå æàðà â ãîëîâå, ñîïðîâîæäàåìîå ãèïåðåìèåé áîëüøèõ ïàëüöåâ ñòîï, óñïåøíî óñòðàíÿåòñÿ ñòèìóëÿöèåé òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íà áîëüøèõ ïàëüöàõ) è ò.ä. Åùå îäíèì êðèòåðèåì ýôôåêòèâíîñòè ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ åå ðàçìåð, ëîêàëèçàöèÿ ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê öåíòðó òåëà è ñòåïåíü ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé àêòèâíîñòè òîãî ó÷àñòêà òåëà, íà êîòîðîì îíà ðàñïîëîæåíà. Ïîñêîëüêó èçëå÷åíèå ïîäðàçóìåâàåò èçìåíåíèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ áîëüíîãî, à âñå èçìåíåíèÿ ïðîèñõîäÿò ïîä âëèÿíèåì Ãåòåðî, òî 15

HOMO-SYSTEM OF THE BODY

Fig. 14. The fingertoe Standard Correspondence to the body («insect» system) Ðèñ. 14. Ñòàíäàðòíàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ïàëüöàõ (ñèñòåìà «íàñåêîìîãî») ger correspondence systems — localized deep inside, proximally to the center of the body and at those its parts which are far less active in their potentialities This is largely associated with the fact that the parts distal from the center of the body will be noted for Hetero-characteristics, whereas those close to the body center will demonstrate Homo-characteristics (fig. 13). Indeed, with the hands, feet and their digits being notable for the most vividly manifest similarity to the human body in as far as their anatomical organization is concerned, notable for a higher degree, of functional activity and smaller size, and also for their distal and superficial disposition — in theory their correspondence systems really do appear to be one of the most efficient in the Homo-system of the body. The high efficacy of the hands, feet and digits correspondence system have been amply confirmed following their practical application (fig. 14, 15). The correspondence system theory came in as a result of an effort to search for something integral and fundamental showing itself in a living organism as an essential part of all being. Accordingly, a penetrating, persistent and systematic study of this theory is likely to become the most potent way to improve the outlook for patients suffering from a wide range of diseases and disorders. When the Homo-system becomes intimately involved in our medical practice — this would appear as one of the ways to follow the laws of nature our efforts will be rewarded by nature’s assistance in our ability to provide the more effective treatment. 16

âûáèðàòü äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ ðåêîìåíäóåòñÿ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåõ ó÷àñòêîâ òåëà, â êîòîðûõ íàèáîëåå èíòåíñèâíî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ ïðèñóòñòâèå Ãåòåðî-ñèëû. Ýòî ìàëûå ïî âåëè÷èíå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, ðàñïîëîæåííûå äèñòàëüíî è ïîâåðõíîñòíî íà ôóíêöèîíàëüíî âûñîêîàêòèâíûõ è âûñòóïàþùèõ ó÷àñòêàõ òåëà. Îíè äåéñòâóþò áûñòðåå è ñèëüíåå, ÷åì áîëüøèå ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, íàõîäÿùèåñÿ ãëóáîêî, ïðîêñèìàëüíî è íà ìàëîàêòèâíûõ ó÷àñòêàõ òåëà.  îñíîâíîì ýòî ñâÿçàíî ñ òåì, ÷òî ó÷àñòêè, óäàëåííûå îò öåíòðà òåëà, îáëàäàþò Ãåòåðî-ñâîéñòâàìè, à áëèçêèå ê öåíòðó òåëà — Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàìè (ðèñ. 13). Òàê êàê êèñòè, ñòîïû è èõ ïàëüöû èìåþò íàèáîëåå âûðàæåííîå ïîäîáèå ñ òåëîì ïî ñòðîåíèþ, îáëàäàþò âûñîêîé ñòåïåíüþ ôóíêöèîíàëüíîé àêòèâíîñòè, èìåþò íåáîëüøèå ðàçìåðû, ðàñïîëàãàþòñÿ äèñòàëüíî è ïîâåðõíîñòíî, òî òåîðåòè÷åñêè èõ ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâëÿþòñÿ îäíèìè èç ñàìûõ ýôôåêòèâíûõ â Ãîìî-ñèñòåìå òåëà. Ïðàêòè÷åñêîå ïðèìåíåíèå ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé, ñòîï è ïàëüöåâ ïîäòâåðæäàåò èõ âûñîêóþ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü (ðèñ. 14, 15). Òåîðèÿ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ÿâèëàñü ðåçóëüòàòîì ïîïûòêè íàéòè íå÷òî åäèíîå è ôóíäàìåíòàëüíîå, ïðîÿâëÿþùååñÿ â æèâîì îðãàíèçìå êàê íåîòúåìëåìîé ÷àñòè áûòèÿ. Àêòèâíîå è ñèñòåìàòèçèðîâàííîå åå èçó÷åíèå ìîæåò íàèëó÷øèì îáðàçîì èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ áîëåçíåé. Àêòèâíîå ïðèìåíåíèå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû â íàøåé ëå÷åáíîé ïðàêòèêå — ýòî îäèí èç ñïîñîáîâ ñëåäîâàíèÿ åñòåñòâåííûì çàêîíàì, ïðèðîäà ïîäàðèò íàì â êà÷åñòâå âîçíàãðàæäåíèÿ âûñîêóþ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü â ëå÷åíèè.

Fig. 15. The fingertoe individual Side Correspondence to the body Ðèñ. 15. Èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ áîêîâàÿ ñèñòåìà ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó íà ïàëüöàõ

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) — FUNDAMENTAL ORDER OF NATURE —

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) — ÎÑÍÎÂÎÏÎËÀÃÀÞÙÈÉ ÇÀÊÎÍ ÏÐÈÐÎÄÛ —

Prof. Park, Jae Woo, (Seoul, Korea) Ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó, (ã. Ñåóë, Ðåñïóáëèêà Êîðåÿ) The comprehension of uniform, fundamental laws that lie at the heart of the mystery of our existence has appropriately led to the empirical facts pooled being adequately systematized. What is more, this comprehension does emerge as the largest contributor to the more rapid accumulation of fresher knowledge. At this distance of time, the humankind has succeeded in accumulating a wealth of newer knowledge — the huge body of factual data, the sound judgement of which solely in terms of specific philosophy and theories including the Yin-Yang law and the Five-Elements theory would prohibit certain aspects of the information obtained from being explicitly absorbed. This, as in the case of the dim and distant past, has inspired the drive and determination to ponder again over the most fundamental, primary laws of nature. The relevant efforts have in the long run proved efficient so as to provide the rationale for the existence of the Homo-Hetero law and to make the Eight-Origins theory a reality. In fact, it is the availability in nature and the coexistence of two forces — Homo and Hetero — that are responsible for the phenomena of similarities and differences with which the real world is permeated. Homo-force is trying to arrest any change and to keep original form. As a result, its goal is to simplify things elsewhere and everywhere, and make them uniform; this force tends to maintain everything same and in orderly stability. Conversely, Hetero-force seeks to produce diversity in everything, to make things self-contained, highly developed and sophisticated. The Hetero-force goal is to bring change to everything in its search for the newness. Where the Hetero-force appears to be predominant, the objects and phenomena (or events) will undergo intense changes, get multi plied, and new units of existence will emerge. With the Homo-force prevailing, the processes that promote the forward development of things are slowed down, which contributes to their changelessness in the form and content, to keeping them stable. Immutability is one of the main characteristics of Homo-force. This characteristic would bring about three major phenomena, including the slow-down, circulation (spin and repetition) and identity (similarity).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ïîñòèæåíèå åäèíûõ ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ çàêîíîâ, ëåæàùèõ â îñíîâå ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ, ïðèâîäèò íå òîëüêî ê cèñòåìàòèçàöèè ýìïèðè÷åñêèõ ôàêòîâ, íî è ñëóæèò èñòî÷íèêîì íàèáîëåå áûñòðîãî íàêîïëåíèÿ íîâûõ çíàíèé. Çà ïðîøåäøèå âåêà ÷åëîâå÷åñòâî íàêîïèëî ìíîãî íîâûõ çíàíèé, ãðîìàäíûé ôàêòè÷åñêèé ìàòåðèàë, îñìûñëåíèå êîòîðîãî ñ ïîçèöèé ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèõ ôèëîñîôñêèõ íàïðàâëåíèé è òåîðèé, âêëþ÷àÿ çàêîí Èíü-ßí è òåîðèþ Ïÿòè Ïåðâîýëåìåíòîâ, îñòàâëÿåò íåêîòîðûå âîïðîñû íåÿñíûìè. Ðàçìûøëåíèÿ î íàèáîëåå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ ïåðâè÷íûõ åñòåñòâåííûõ çàêîíàõ ïîçâîëèëè îáîñíîâàòü ñóùåñòâîâàíèå çàêîíà Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî è ðàçðàáîòàòü òåîðèþ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë. Ê ÿâëåíèÿì ïîäîáèÿ è ðàçëè÷èÿ, êîòîðûìè íàïîëíåí ðåàëüíûé ìèð, ïðèâîäèò ïðèñóòñòâèå â ïðèðîäå è îäíîâðåìåííîå äåéñòâèå äâóõ ñèë — Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî. Ñèëà Ãîìî ñòðåìèòñÿ ïðåäîòâðàòèòü ëþáûå èçìåíåíèÿ è ñîõðàíèòü âñå òàêèì, êàê îíî åñòü. Åå öåëü — îáåñïå÷èòü è ðàñïðîñòðàíèòü ïðîñòîòó è åäèíîîáðàçèå, âñå ñäåëàòü îäèíàêîâûì è ñòàáèëüíûì. Ñèëà Ãåòåðî äåëàåò âñå ðàçíîîáðàçíûì, íåçàâèñèìûì, ðàçâèòûì è ñëîæíûì. Åå öåëü — âñå èçìåíèòü â ïîèñêå íîâîãî. Åñëè ïðåîáëàäàåò ñèëà Ãåòåðî, îáúåêòû è ÿâëåíèÿ àêòèâíî èçìåíÿþòñÿ, óñëîæíÿþòñÿ, ìíîæàòñÿ, ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ íîâûå åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Äîìèíèðîâàíèå ñèëû Ãîìî çàìåäëÿåò ïðîöåññ ðàçâèòèÿ, ñïîñîáñòâóåò ñîõðàíåíèþ íåèçìåííîñòè ôîðìû è ñîäåðæàíèÿ, ñòàáèëèçàöèè èëè æå âîçâðàùàåò ê èñòîêó. Îäíèì èç ãëàâíûõ ñâîéñòâ Ãîìî-ñèëû ÿâëÿåòñÿ åå ñïîñîáíîñòü âñå ïîääåðæèâàòü â íåèçìåííîì âèäå. Áëàãîäàðÿ ýòîìó ñâîéñòâó â îêðóæàþùåì ìèðå ïðîèñõîäÿò òàêèå ÿâëåíèÿ, êàê çàìåäëåíèå, öèðêóëÿöèÿ (âðàùåíèå è ïîâòîðåíèå) è èäåíòè÷íîñòü (ïîäîáèå). Ãîìî-ñèëà íå õî÷åò èçìåíåíèé. Ïîä åå âëèÿíèåì çàìåäëÿþòñÿ ïðîöåññû ïðåîáðàçîâàíèé, íà÷àòûå Ãåòåðî-ñèëîé. Êðîìå òîãî, Ãîìî-ñèëà ñòðåìèòñÿ âñå ñîõðàíèòü â èçíà÷àëüíîì âèäå, ïîýòîìó âñå èçìåíåíèÿ èíèöèèðîâàííûå Ãåòåðî-ñèëîé, â êîíå÷íîì èòîãå âîçâðàùàþòñÿ â ñâîþ èñõîäíóþ

17

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

HA (ÕÀ)

AH (À)

AH (À)

HA (ÕÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

MA (ÌÀ)

MA (ÌÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

AH (À)

UM (ÓÌ) HA (ÕÀ) LA (ËÀ)

OM (ÎÌ) MA (ÌÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

Fig. 1. Eight-Origins classification in the evolutionary process of the plants and animals Ðèñ. 1. Ýâîëþöèîííàÿ êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ðàñòåíèé è æèâîòíûõ ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë First of all, because Homo-force will tend to resist any change, the changing speed initiated by Heteroforce is bound to be slowed down owing to the effects generated by Homo-force. Secondly, the Homo-force seeks to preserve everything in its original form, therefore any change caused by Hetero-force would return to the original point, eventually coming full circle, and Hetero-force gets it moving (change) again. This is the way the mechanism of circulation and repetition would operate. Finally, the Hetero-force would contribute to an ever-increasing number of objects and phenomena in

18

òî÷êó, ïîñëå ÷åãî Ãåòåðî-ñèëà âûçûâàåò íîâûå èçìåíåíèÿ. Èìåííî òàêîâ ìåõàíèçì ÿâëåíèé öèðêóëÿöèè è ïîâòîðåíèÿ. È, íàêîíåö, Ãåòåðî-ñèëà, ñòðåìÿñü äîñòè÷ü ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ è ðàçëè÷èÿ, ìíîæèò ÷èñëåííîñòü îáúåêòîâ è ÿâëåíèé. Ïðîèñõîäÿùèå â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå èçìåíåíèÿ Ãîìî-ñèëà íå ìîæåò ïîëíîñòüþ îñòàíîâèòü. Âìåñòî ýòîãî ñðåäè óâåëè÷èâàþùåéñÿ ÷èñëåííîñòè îíà óìåíüøàåò èçìåí÷èâîñòü è ñîçäàåò ïîäîáèå (íàïðèìåð, ïðè äåëåíèè êëåòêè). Òàêèì îáðàçîì ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ èäåíòè÷íîñòü è ñõîæåñòü, ñïîñîáñòâóþùèå îáðàçîâàíèþ Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû Âñåëåííîé.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) its drive to bring on the multi ple variability and differences. In this hetero world the Homo-force will fail to entirely stop the multi ple changes going on. Instead, the Homo-force would rather try to enforce the identity to each multiplied number and bring about less changeable effectiveness (such as cell division). In this way, identity and similarity phenomena would be occurring which will contribute to the establishment of the Homo-system of the Universe. The processes of an ever-lasting movement, evolution and formation of new phenomena will be set to motion through the combined functioning of Homoand Hetero-forces. In the course of progressive evolution any hetero phenomenon has as its origin its starting Homo-point. An embryo would develop from a single cell, a plant — from its seed, a leaf — from the single point in the space. The original Homo of the existing world might be assumed to mean the absolute Homo (null state), in which the time, space, or any other entity are non-existent whatsoever. Underlying each branch of the evolutionary tree will be the original ancestral Homo-forms. Once a new Hetero-phenomenon has come to be, it will immediately become a new starting Homo-point with the inherent Homo-property for the phenomena to come (fig. 1). Furthermore, the regular patterns manifest in the ancestral form (original Homo) will be transmitted and retained through the action of Homoforce in all the successive generations of the daughter — or branch — phenomena. It should be pointed out that the earlier the original Homo makes itself felt in the process of evolution, the greater is the number of the objects and phenomena expected to follow its regular patterns. Considering the atom that predates appearance of the cell, it can be seen that the atomic structure is characteristic of both the animated and inanimate nature, whereas the cellular structure would be only found in the living organisms. This is indicative of the fact that the comprehension of the fundamental laws embodied into any existing object or phenomenon calls for the studying of the characteristics and regular patterns of the Hetero-entity which is the first to come from the absolute Homo. Given that mathematics has the capacity for simulating the phenomena, the image of the primary entity will be most conveniently constructed in the geometrical terms. Now let us have a good look at the primordial form of being and its inherent regular patterns. Basically, the primary and tangible Hetero coming from the absolute Homo will be found under an extreme influence of Homo-force. Therefore the priÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ñîâìåñòíîå ôóíêöèîíèðîâàíèå ñèë Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî îáåñïå÷èâàåò äâèæåíèå, ýâîëþöèþ è ôîðìèðîâàíèå íîâûõ ÿâëåíèé.  ïðîöåññå ïðîãðåññèâíîé ýâîëþöèè ëþáîå Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèå áåðåò íà÷àëî èç ñâîåé Ãîìî-òî÷êè. Çàðîäûø ðàçâèâàåòñÿ èç åäèíîé êëåòêè, ðàñòåíèå — èç ñåìåíè, ëèñò — èç ïî÷êè, Âñåëåííàÿ ðàçâîðà÷èâàåòñÿ èç åäèíîé òî÷êè ïðîñòðàíñòâà. Èñõîäíîå Ãîìî ñóùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà ìû ìîæåì óñëîâíî ïðèíÿòü çà àáñîëþòíîå Ãîìî (íóëåâîå ñîñòîÿíèå), â êîòîðîì ïîëíîñòüþ îòñóòñòâóåò âðåìÿ, ïðîñòðàíñòâî, êàêîå-ëèáî ñóùåñòâîâàíèå.  îñíîâàíèè êàæäîé âåòâè ýâîëþöèîííîãî äåðåâà ëåæàò èñõîäíûå ïðåäêîâûå Ãîìî-ôîðìû. Êàê òîëüêî ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ íîâîå Ãåòåðî-ÿâëåíèå, îíî òîò÷àñ ñòàíîâèòñÿ äëÿ ïîñëåäóþùèõ ÿâëåíèé èñõîäíîé Ãîìî-òî÷êîé ñ ïðèñóùèìè åé Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàìè (ðèñ. 1). Íî çàêîíîìåðíîñòè, ïðîÿâëÿþùèåñÿ â ïðåäêîâîé ôîðìå (èñõîäíîì Ãîìî), ïåðåäàþòñÿ è ñîõðàíÿþòñÿ Ãîìî-ñèëîé âî âñåõ ñëåäóþùèõ ïîêîëåíèÿõ äî÷åðíèõ ÿâëåíèé. Íåîáõîäèìî îòìåòèòü, ÷òî ÷åì ðàíåå â ïðîöåññå ýâîëþöèè ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ èñõîäíîå Ãîìî, òåì íà áîëüøåå ÷èñëî îáúåêòîâ è ÿâëåíèé ðàñïðîñòðàíÿþòñÿ åãî çàêîíîìåðíîñòè. Íàïðèìåð, àòîì ïîÿâèëñÿ íà áîëåå ðàííåì ýòàïå ðàçâèòèÿ, ÷åì êëåòêà, ïîýòîìó àòîìàðíîå ñòðîåíèå ñâîéñòâåííî ìèðó êàê æèâîé, òàê è íåæèâîé ïðèðîäû, à êëåòî÷íîå õàðàêòåðíî òîëüêî äëÿ æèâûõ îðãàíèçìîâ. Ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî äëÿ ïîñòèæåíèÿ ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûõ çàêîíîâ, âîïëîùåííûõ âî âñåõ ñóùåñòâóþùèõ îáúåêòàõ è ÿâëåíèÿõ, íåîáõîäèìî èçó÷èòü õàðàêòåðèñòèêè è çàêîíîìåðíîñòè òîé Ãåòåðî-ñóùíîñòè, êîòîðàÿ ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðâîé èç àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî (ñîñòîÿíèÿ íåñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ). Ïîñêîëüêó ìàòåìàòèêà ïîçâîëÿåò ìîäåëèðîâàòü ÿâëåíèÿ, òî îáëèê ïåðâè÷íîé ñóùíîñòè óäîáíî ðàññìîòðåòü ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ ãåîìåòðè÷åñêîé ôîðìû. Èòàê, êàêîâà Ïåðâè÷íàÿ Ôîðìà áûòèÿ è êàêèå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè åé ñâîéñòâåííû? Ïåðâè÷íîå ðåàëüíîå Ãåòåðî, ïîÿâëÿþùååñÿ èç àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, íàõîäèòñÿ ïîä ÷ðåçâû÷àéíî ñèëüíûì âëèÿíèåì Ãîìî-ñèëû. Ïîýòîìó Ïåðâîôîðìà äîëæíà îáëàäàòü âûðàæåííûìè Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàìè. À èìåííî: íåèçìåííîé ñòàáèëüíîñòüþ, ïðîÿâëÿþùåéñÿ â ñèììåòðè÷íîñòè ôîðìû, à òàêæå èìåòü î÷åíü ïðîñòîå ñòðîåíèå (ñëîæíîñòü, ðàçíîîáðàçèå — Ãåòåðî) è ðàâåíñòâî, îäèíàêîâîñòü ñòðóêòóðíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ. Êðîìå òîãî, îíà äîëæíà èìåòü îáúåì, òàê êàê òðåõìåðíîå ïðîñòðàíñòâî ÿâëÿåòñÿ íåîòúåìëåìîé ÷àñòüþ áûòèÿ.  ïðèðîäå òàêèå ôîðìû âñòðå÷àþòñÿ â âèäå êðèñòàëëîâ è âèðóñîâ. À â ãåîìåòðèè îíè èçâåñòíû êàê ïðàâèëüíûå è ïîëóïðàâèëüíûå òåëà, èçó19

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) mordial form is bound to possess the clearly pronounced Homo-characteristics, which are: the invariable stability working its way into the symmetry of form; the simplicity of structure (while the complexity and diversity are the indicators of Hetero); and the equation, sameness of the structural elements. Moreover, the primordial form is supposed to represent a three-dimensional figure, in as much as the threedimensional space is an integral part of our being. The said forms occur naturally as crystals or viruses; in geometry they are known as regular and semiregular solids, and were given a thorough study by Theaetetus, Plato, Euclid and Pappus. The influence exerted by Homo-force is most vividly evidenced in Plato’s regular polyhedrons or solids. These regular solids are noted for equal angles and are bounded by a single-type regular polygons (with all their sides equal and all their angles equal). Incidentally, the semiregular polyhedrons or Archimedean solids will be distinct from the regular ones by the fact that they — though bounded by regular polygons — are notable for the latter being of several types. The interesting thing is that Euclid’s «Elements» were written to begin with the description of how the construction of regular triangle can be carried out, ending in the studies of five regular polyhedral solids and the demonstration that there are but five regular polyhedrons. These are: the tetrahedron, with four triangles as faces; the hexahedron, with six quadrangular faces; the octahedron, with eight triangular faces; the dodecahedron, with twelve pentagonal faces; and the icosahedron, with twenty triangular faces (fig. 2). A regular polygon of the simplest type is the equilateral triangle. In this context, one of the three Plato’s solids noted for triangular faces — the tetrahedron, octahedron or icosahedron — could be approached as the primordial form. However, even the tetrahedron — the simplest type of geometrical structure from among Plato’s solids — will beyond doubt fail to meet the condition of being symmetrical in form about any sectional plane passing through its center, and will loose the perfect Homo-status as the origin for further developmental potentiality. Meanwhile, the number of the icosahedron’s faces would run into twenty, which is too many for a fundamental structure. Thus we are led to conclude that out of the five regular polyhedrons available it is the octahedron that can boast the more clearcut Homo-characteristics. This does mean that the first thing to come from the infinite and invariable Homo (the ultimate) is the octahedron which, viewed in its geometrical aspect, has eight faces oriented to different sides. These faces 20

÷åíèåì êîòîðûõ çàíèìàëèñü Òåýòåò, Ïëàòîí, Åâêëèä è Ïàïï.  ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêàõ èëè òåëàõ Ïëàòîíà íàèáîëåå ñèëüíî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ âëèÿíèå Ãîìîñèëû. Îíè èìåþò ðàâíûå óãëû è îãðàíè÷åíû ïðàâèëüíûìè (èìåþùèìè ðàâíûå ñòîðîíû è ðàâíûå óãëû) ìíîãîóãîëüíèêàìè îäíîãî òèïà. Îòëè÷èåì ïîëóïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ èëè òåë Àðõèìåäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ òî, ÷òî îíè îãðàíè÷åíû ïðàâèëüíûìè ìíîãîóãîëüíèêàìè, íî íåñêîëüêèõ òèïîâ. Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî «Íà÷àëà» Åâêëèäà îòêðûâàþòñÿ îïèñàíèåì ïîñòðîåíèÿ ïðàâèëüíîãî òðåóãîëüíèêà è çàêàí÷èâàþòñÿ èçó÷åíèåì ïÿòè ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííûõ òåë è äîêàçàòåëüñòâîì òîãî, ÷òî ñóùåñòâóåò ïÿòü è òîëüêî ïÿòü ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ. Ýòî: òåòðàýäð (èìååò ÷åòûðå òðåóãîëüíûå ãðàíè), ãåêñàýäð (èìååò øåñòü ÷åòûðåõóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé), îêòàýäð (èìååò âîñåìü òðåóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé), äîäåêàýäð (èìååò äâåíàäöàòü ïÿòèóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé), èêîñàýäð (èìååò äâàäöàòü òðåóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé) (ðèñ. 2). Ïðîñòåéøèì ïðàâèëüíûì ìíîãîóãîëüíèêîì ÿâëÿåòñÿ ðàâíîñòîðîííèé òðåóãîëüíèê. Ïîýòîìó â êà÷åñòâå Ïåðâîôîðìû ìîæåò áûòü ðàññìîòðåíî îäíî èç òðåõ Ïëàòîíîâûõ òåë, èìåþùèõ òðåóãîëüíûå ãðàíè: òåòðàýäð, îêòàýäð ëèáî èêîñàýäð. Ó òåòðàýäðà, ÿâëÿþùåãîñÿ ïðîñòåéøèì ìíîãîãðàííèêîì, îòñóòñòâóåò ñèììåòðè÷íîñòü ôîðìû ïî îòíîøåíèþ ê ëþáîé ïëîñêîñòè ñå÷åíèÿ, ïðîõîäÿùåé ÷åðåç åãî öåíòð. Ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî ó íåãî íåò ïîòåíöèàëà äëÿ äàëüíåéøåãî ðàçâèòèÿ è îí íå ìîæåò áûòü ïðèçíàí ñîâåðøåííîé Ãîìîôîðìîé. Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, ó èêîñàýäðà ñëèøêîì ìíîãî äëÿ îñíîâîïîëàãàþùåé ñòðóêòóðû ãðàíåé — äâàäöàòü. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ìîæíî ïðèéòè ê çàêtetrahedron òåòðàýäð

hexahedron ãåêñàýäð

dodecahedron äîäåêàýäð

octahedron îêòàýäð

icosahedron èêîñàýäð

Fig. 2. Five Plato's (symmetrical) solids Ðèñ. 2. Ïÿòü Ïëàòîíîâûõ (ñèììåòðè÷íûõ) òåë

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

HA (ÕÀ)

AH (À)

MA (ÌÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Fig. 3. Eight Tetrahedrons in Octahedron that symbolize Eight Origins Ðèñ. 3. Âîñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ îêòàýäðà, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèå Âîñåìü Íà÷àë each represent one of the tetrahedrons forming the octahedron. A tetrahedron has three exposed angles and one hidden angle. It is these eight tetrahedrons in the octahedron that have come to symbolize Eight Origins – the basis of all creation (fig. 3). From this point of view, the tetrahedrons are the basic units of Eight Origins and will be integrated into one unified form of the octahedron. In the three-dimensional development process of first existence, the primary thing coming to be from the one point is the vertical line only to develop into the frontal line, thus creating two-dimensional plane.

2

3

4

1

Fig. 4. Appearance of Octahedron in the process of threed  imensional development to the First existence Ðèñ. 4. Ôîðìèðîâàíèå îêòàýäðà â ïðîöåññå òðåõóðîâíåâîãî ðàçâèòèÿ Ïåðâè÷íîé ñóùíîñòè

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ëþ÷åíèþ, ÷òî ñðåäè ñóùåñòâóþùèõ ïÿòè ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà íàèáîëåå âûðàæåíû ó îêòàýäðà. Ýòî îçíà÷àåò, ÷òî ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ ãåîìåòðèè ïåðâîé ôîðìîé, ïîÿâëÿþùåéñÿ èç íåîïðåäåëåííîãî è íåèçìåííîãî âå÷íîãî Ãîìî, äîëæåí áûòü îêòàýäð — ãåîìåòðè÷åñêàÿ ôèãóðà ñ âîñåìüþ ãðàíÿìè, îðèåíòèðîâàííûìè â ðàçíûå ñòîðîíû. Êàæäàÿ èç ãðàíåé îêòàýäðà îäíîâðåìåííî ïðèíàäëåæèò îäíîìó èç ñîñòàâëÿþùèõ åãî òåòðàýäðîâ. Âîñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ îáðàçóþò îäèí îêòàýäð, ðàñïîëàãàÿñü â ïðîñòðàíñòâå òàê, ÷òî òðè óãëà êàæäîãî òåòðàýäðà îáðàùåíû íàðóæó, à îäèí — âíóòðü. Êàæäûé èç ýòèõ âîñüìè òåòðàýäðîâ ñèìâîëèçèðóåò îäíî èç Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ÿâëÿþùèõñÿ îñíîâîé ìèðà (ðèñ. 3). Ïðîöåññ ïåðâè÷íîãî ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ òðåõìåðíîãî ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà íà÷èíàåòñÿ ïîÿâëåíèåì èç òî÷êè ñíà÷àëà âåðòèêàëüíîé, ïîòîì ôðîíòàëüíîé ëèíèè, âìåñòå îáðàçóþùèõ äâóõìåðíóþ ïëîñêîñòü.  çàâåðøåíèå ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ ñàãèòòàëüíàÿ ëèíèÿ, ïðèâîäÿùàÿ ê òðåõìåðíîìó ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ ñ ðåàëüíûì îáúåìíûì ïðîñòðàíñòâîì (ðèñ. 4). Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòèõ òðåõóðîâíåâûõ îñåé îáðàçóåòñÿ ïåðâàÿ â Ãåòåðî-ìèðå îáúåìíàÿ ãåîìåòðè÷åñêàÿ ôîðìà — îêòàýäð. Íà ïåðâîì ýòàïå öåíòðàëüíàÿ òî÷êà Íåéòðî ïðåâðàùàåòñÿ â äâà óãëà — âåðõíèé è íèæíèé (äâå ïîëÿðíîñòè). Íà âòîðîì ýòàïå ôîðìèðóþòñÿ åùå ÷åòûðå óãëà — ïåðåäíèé,

21

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) This is finally followed by the sagittal line giving rise to the three-dimensional existence with practical volume of space (fig. 4). These three-dimensional axes will produce the primary geometrically structured form – which is octahedron in this hetero world around us. At first the center point – Neutro – is developing to form two angles, one at the top and another at the bottom, representing two polarities. Then four more angles would emerge, which are designated left, right, front and back. In fact, the six angles of the octahedron are indicative of the existence of pre-origins. Subsequently, one center-point of the octahedron and its six angles will form eight tetrahedrons which are tantamount to Eight Origins. In this way six pre-origins will trigger the formation of Eight Origins. This means that the octahedron consists of eight tetrahedrons which are the simplest polyhedrons with minimum angles and faces. As pointed out above, each tetrahedron has one hidden angle which is unified at the center-point, and three exposed angles. From among four faces of the tetrahedron, three of them are also exposed, with one face hidden at the bottom (the tetrahedron actually rests on it). Because of these hidden factors, such as hidden angle or face in the tetrahedron, we can usually see but three factors in the objects and phenomena. This regular pattern of tetrahedron is essential to each and every unit of existence, and has come to be known as the Three-Unit Order. It should be emphasized, though, that subsequent upon this Order there are virtually four factors to be taken into account, with the fourth being the hidden factor of crucial (controlling) importance. For example, forming the atoms are three types of particles: protons, neutrons and electrons, and there is also an additional subatomic group such as neutrinos, etc. A proton consists of three quarks and gluon. Our arms and legs consist of three parts connected by

Fig. 5. Relationshi p between Cube and Octahedron Ðèñ. 5. Âçàèìîîòíîøåíèÿ ìåæäó êóáîì è îêòàýäðîì

22

çàäíèé, ëåâûé è ïðàâûé. Øåñòü óãëîâ îêòàýäðà óêàçûâàþò íà ñóùåñòâîâàíèå Ïðåíà÷àë. Íà äàëüíåéøèõ ýòàïàõ öåíòðàëüíàÿ òî÷êà îêòàýäðà è øåñòü åãî óãëîâ îáðàçóþò âîñåìü òåòðàýäðîâ, êîòîðûå îòîæäåñòâëÿþòñÿ ñ âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, èç Øåñòè Ïðåíà÷àë îáðàçóåòñÿ Âîñåìü Íà÷àë. Ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, îêòàýäð ñîñòîèò èç âîñüìè òåòðàýäðîâ, ÿâëÿþùèõñÿ ïðîñòåéøèìè ìíîãîãðàííèêàìè ñ ìèíèìàëüíûì êîëè÷åñòâîì óãëîâ è ãðàíåé. Êàê óæå îòìå÷àëîñü âûøå, ó òåòðàýäðà îäèí óãîë îáðàùåí âíóòðü è êàñàåòñÿ öåíòðàëüíîé òî÷êè îêòàýäðà, à îñòàëüíûå òðè óãëà íàïðàâëåíû íàðóæó. Òðè ãðàíè òåòðàýäðà òàêæå íàõîäÿòñÿ ñíàðóæè, à ãðàíü ó îñíîâàíèÿ òåòðàýäðà — ñêðûòà, êîãäà îí íà íåé ñòîèò. Òî÷íî òàê æå, êàê ó òåòðàýäðà èìååòñÿ ñêðûòûé óãîë èëè ãðàíü, â îáúåêòàõ è ÿâëåíèÿõ âñåãäà ïðèñóòñòâóåò ñêðûòûé ôàêòîð. Ïîýòîìó ÷àùå âñåãî íàì óäàåòñÿ âûÿâèòü â íèõ òîëüêî òðè ôàêòîðà. Ýòîé çàêîíîìåðíîñòè òåòðàýäðà, ðàñïðîñòðàíÿþùåéñÿ íà âñå ðåàëüíûå ñóùíîñòè, äàíî íàçâàíèå Çàêîíà Òðèåäèíñòâà. Îäíàêî â Çàêîíå Òðèåäèíñòâà â äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòè ïðèíèìàåòñÿ âî âíèìàíèå âëèÿíèå ÷åòûðåõ ôàêòîðîâ, âêëþ÷àÿ ñêðûòûé, êîòîðîìó ïðèíàäëåæèò âåäóùàÿ (êîíòðîëèðóþùàÿ) ðîëü. Òàê, àòîìû âêëþ÷àþò â ñåáÿ òðè ÷àñòèöû: ïðîòîí, íåéòðîí è ýëåêòðîí, à òàêæå ñóáàòîìíóþ ñòðóêòóðó — íåéòðèíî. Ïðîòîí ñîñòîèò èç òðåõ êâàðêîâ è ãëþîíà. Êîíå÷íîñòè òåëà ÷åëîâåêà ñîñòîÿò èç òðåõ ÷àñòåé, ñîåäèíåííûõ òðåìÿ ñóñòàâàìè, íî âàæíîå âëèÿíèå íà íèõ îêàçûâàåò òóëîâèùå — îñíîâà êîíå÷íîñòåé. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, â Çàêîíå Òðèåäèíñòâà ðå÷ü èäåò î ÷åòûðåõ ôàêòîðàõ ñ ðàçëè÷íûìè ñâîéñòâàìè: î Íåéòðî, Ãåòåðî, Ãîìî è Íåéòðèî — äóõå Íåéòðî, áëàãîäàðÿ êîòîðîìó ìîãóò ñóùåñòâîâàòü îñòàëüíûå òðè ôàêòîðà. Çàêîí Òðèåäèíñòâà íàðÿäó ñ Âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè îïðåäåëÿåò ãëàâíûå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè íàøåãî Ãåòåðî-ìèðà.  äàëüíåéøåì îí áóäåò ïîäðîáíî ðàññìîòðåí â îòäåëüíîé ñòàòüå.  òî æå âðåìÿ äðóãîé ïðàâèëüíûé ìíîãîóãîëüíèê — êóá (ãåêñàýäð) èìååò øåñòü ãðàíåé è âîñåìü óãëîâ. Åñëè ñîåäèíèòü öåíòðàëüíûå òî÷êè âîñüìè òðåóãîëüíûõ ãðàíåé îêòàýäðà, òî ïîëó÷èòñÿ êóá. À åñëè ñîåäèíèòü öåíòðàëüíûå òî÷êè øåñòè êâàäðàòíûõ ñòîðîí êóáà, òî ïîëó÷èòñÿ îêòàýäð. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñóùåñòâóåò êóá â îêòàýäðå è îêòàýäð â êóáå. Ýòî ÿâëåíèå ñâèäåòåëüñòâóåò î òîì, ÷òî êóá ñ åãî âîñåìüþ óãëàìè äîëæåí áûòü ïðèçíàí åùå îäíîé îñíîâîïîëàãàþùåé ôîðìîé, îêàONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) HA (ÕÀ)

HA (ÕÀ)

AH (À)

MA (ÌÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

AH (À) LA (ËÀ)

MA (ÌÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

ARM (ÀÌ) OM (ÎÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Eight-Origins in Cube Âîñåìü Íà÷àë êóáà

Hierarchic divisions of Eight-Origins in Cube Èåðàðõè÷åñêîå âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå äåëåíèå êóáà

Fig. 6. Eight-Origins hierarchy system in the Cube divisions Ðèñ. 6. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë â äåëåíèÿõ êóáà three joints, with the trunk standing as the origin of extremities and greatly influencing them. Thus there are four different characteristic factors inherently present in the Three-Unit Order, including Neutro, Hetero, Homo, and Neutrio (it is the spirit of Neutro by which the other three factors would come into being). In this context the Three-Unit Order will have its own fundamental base and will provide, along with Eight Origins, the one basic order to this hetero world we live in. This Three-Unit Order theory will be dealt with in another article later on. At the same time the cube (hexahedron) – another type of a regular polyhedron – consists of six faces and eight angles. As we connect the centerpoint of the eight triangles to be found in the octahedron, there still emerge the pure and simple cube. By providing connection of the center-points of six squares in a cube we would have the octahedron. In effect, there is a cube in the octahedron and an octahedron in the cube. In this sense, a cube with its eight angles must be another form of the fundamental geometrical structure implemented in all units of existence (fig. 5).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

çûâàþùåé âëèÿíèå íà âñå ñóùåñòâóþùèå ÿâëåíèÿ (ðèñ. 5). Òîëüêî êóá ñðåäè ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ ìîæåò áûòü ðàçäåëåí íà òàêèå æå, êàê îí, êóáû ìåíüøåãî ðàçìåðà. Ýòèõ óìåíüøåííûõ êóáîâ ïîëó÷àåòñÿ ðîâíî âîñåìü. Êàæäûé èç íèõ, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, òîæå ñîñòîèò èç âîñüìè. Òàêîå äåëåíèå êóáà ìîæåò ïðîäîëæàòüñÿ áåñêîíå÷íî.  íåì îòðàæàåòñÿ èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë. Ïîäîáíîå ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîå äåëåíèå, ñîãëàñíî èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ìîæåò áûòü ïðîèçâåäåíî òàêæå ñ òåòðàýäðîì è îêòàýäðîì (ðèñ. 6, 7). Èòàê, òåòðàýäð, îêòàýäð è ãåêñàýäð ÿâëÿþòñÿ îñíîâíûìè ïðîñòåéøèìè ãåîìåòðè÷åñêèìè ôèãóðàìè, çàêëþ÷àþùèìè â ñåáå ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûå çàêîíû è òàéíû ñóùåãî. Äàííîå ãåîìåòðè÷åñêîå ÿâëåíèå — âîçìîæíîñòü ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîãî äåëåíèÿ ïðàâèëüíûõ ìíîãîãðàííèêîâ íà âîñåìü — óêàçûâàåò íà òî, ÷òî ñóùíîñòè ëþáîãî óðîâíÿ îðãàíèçàöèè èìåþò âîñüìèýëåìåíòíóþ ñòðóêòóðó. Ýòà ñòðóêòóðà ñîõðàíÿåòñÿ è ïåðåäàåòñÿ äàëüøå â ïðîöåññå ýâîëþöèîííîãî ðàçâèòèÿ êàê íåèçìåííûé ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûé çàêîí. Âñå îáúåêòû è ÿâëåíèÿ ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà äîë-

23

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) In the realm of polyhedrons, only cube can be divided into smaller cubes of the same scaled-down proportional shape. As a result, a total of eight smaller cubes will be formed at any time. So the cube is likely to be infinitely divided in the similar way thereby representing the Eight-Origins hierarchy system. Consistent with this system, the tetrahedron in the octahedron can likewise undergo a successive division of the cited type (fig 6, 7). Thus, the tetrahedron, octahedron and hexahedron will stand as the main simplest geometrical structures whose intrinsic qualities would contribute to maintaining the most fundamental orders and secrets of all existence. This geometrical phenomenon involving the feasibility of sequential division of regular polyhedrons into eight would imply that there is the Eight-Origins framework in every dimensional unit of existence. This framework is preserved and handed down to the development stages to come as an unchangeable fundamental order, so that all objects and phenomena have to follow this order – the prerequisite of their continuous and stable existence. All existence units emerging subsequently from the primary

æíû ñëåäîâàòü ýòîìó çàêîíó, ÷òîáû ñîõðàíÿòü è ïðèîáðåòàòü ñòàáèëüíîñòü. Âñå, ÷òî â äàëüíåéøåì ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ èç ïåðâè÷íîé Ãåòåðî-ñóùíîñòè Âñåëåííîé, ïðèîáðåòàåò ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë. Ñèìâîëèçèðóåìûå îêòàýäðîì Âîñåìü Íà÷àë, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, ïîñòîÿííî è íàñòîé÷èâî òðåáóþò îò âñåãî ñóùåãî ïîääåðæèâàòü äàííóþ çàêîíîìåðíîñòü è ïåðåäàâàòü åå â ïîñëåäóþùèå ïîêîëåíèÿ. Ãåòåðî-ñèëà ïîä÷èíÿåòñÿ ýòîìó àáñîëþòíîìó íàìåðåíèþ Ãîìî-ñèëû, ÷òî ïîçâîëÿåò åé ñóùåñòâîâàòü è âûðàæàòü ñåáÿ â Ãåòåðî-ïðîöåññå ðàçâèòèÿ. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë î÷åíü áëèçêè àáñîëþòíîìó Ãîìî, ïðîÿâëÿÿ ñâîéñòâà ãàðìîíèè, ïðîñòîòû è ñòàáèëüíîñòè, óñòîé÷èâîñòè è ñïîñîáíîñòè ñîõðàíÿòüñÿ â íåèçìåííîì âèäå. Ïîýòîìó âñå ñóùåñòâóþùèå â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ïðåäìåòû è ÿâëåíèÿ ñîäåðæàò ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, èëè ðàçâèâàþòñÿ (ýâîëþöèîíèðóþò) â íàïðàâëåíèè åå äîñòèæåíèÿ, èëè æå, îáúåäèíÿÿñü â ãðóïïû, ñîâìåñòíî îáðàçóþò âîñüìèýëåìåíòíûå ñòðóêòóðû. Ýòî ïîçâîëÿåò èì ñòàòü ñîñòàâíûìè çâåíüÿìè Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû íàøåãî ìèðà.  ïðîòèâíîì ñëó÷àå îíè íå ïîëó÷àò ïîääåðæêè àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, ÷òî ïðèâåäåò èõ ê èçîëÿöèè, à â êîíå÷íîì ñ÷åòå — ê èñ÷åçíîâåíèþ.

Branch Eight-Origins Îòðàñëåâûå Âîñåìü Íà÷àë

SUM MA (ÑàÌ) (ÌÀ) ARM LA (ÀÌ) (ËÀ) AH HA UM OM (À) (ÕÀ) (ÓÌ) (ÎÌ)

HA (ÕÀ)

AH (À)

MA (ÌÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Eight-Origins in Octahedron Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îêòàýäðà

Hierachic Eight-Origins divisions of Tetrahedron in Octahedron Èåðàðõè÷åñêîå âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå äåëåíèå òåòðàýäðà â îêòàýäðå

Fig. 7. Eight-Origins Hierarchy system in the Octahedron divisions Ðèñ. 7. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë â äåëåíèÿõ îêòàýäðà

24

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) Hetero entity that stands out in the Universe as the origin of all creation will become consistent with that Eight-Origins framework. Furthermore, the Eight Origins symbolized by the octahedron shape would thereafter constantly and firmly influence all units of existence to maintain that regular pattern to be followed by next generations. And Hetero-force will have to follow this absolute intentional message from Homo-force, which contributes to its existence and finding itself meaningful in the hetero process of development. In fact, the Eight Origins do indeed appear to be very close to the absolute Homo in their ability of demonstrating such characteristics as harmonious simplification and stability, consistency and invariability. This is why all the objects and phenomena currently in existence would be either notable for their corporate identity in terms of their Eight Originsbased structure, or would develop forward to acquire it in the long run; these objects or phenomena might also come together and form the groups set to build up the eight-elements structures. This will enable them to become the constituent units of the Homo-system of our world. Otherwise, they would fail to have support from the ultimate Homo, which is bound to bring about their isolation, and eventually — their disappearance. Therefore, it is the quest for the structure of Eight Origins (in an effort to make provision for the soughtafter consistency and stability) which becomes the driving force for the development processes. The case in point is how chemical elements spurred on by this very quest would make their bonds by combining into molecules. The chemical bonds would accordingly be responsible for filling the external orbitals of the atoms with eight electrons. Where a single unit of existence is not potent enough to make an Eight-Origins formation, it is highly likely to find appropriate partners to set up the Eight-Origins framework in order to provide for their stable and continuous existence. Chemical elements are forced to bond in this manner to produce all sort of molecules (fig. 8). It is noteworthy that representing the structure of the crystal lattice of the most invariable and the hardest Homo-crystal — the natural diamond of 10 in Mohs’ scale — is the pure and simple octahedron. Moreover, according to the crystallography science the harder a crystal, the more its form tends to show the geometrical pattern of octahedron. Given that contraction is one of the most typical Homo-characteristics — the more powerful Homo-force is applied in the material level, the harder substances are formed under the impact. In this context, the diamond would ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ñòðåìëåíèå èìåòü ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë (äëÿ óñòîé÷èâîñòè è ñòàáèëüíîñòè) ÿâëÿåòñÿ äâèæóùåé ñèëîé ýâîëþöèè. Òàê, õèìè÷åñêèå ýëåìåíòû, ñëåäóÿ èìåííî ýòîìó ñòðåìëåíèþ, îáðàçóþò ñâÿçè, ñîåäèíÿÿñü â ìîëåêóëû. Õèìè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè îáåñïå÷èâàþò çàïîëíåíèå âíåøíèõ îðáèòàëåé àòîìîâ âîñåìüþ ýëåêòðîíàìè (ðèñ. 8). Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî ó ñàìîãî íåèçìåííîãî è òâåðäîãî Ãîìî-êðèñòàëëà, èìåþùåãî äåñÿòü áàëëîâ ïî ìèíåðàëîãè÷åñêîé øêàëå, — ïðèðîäíîãî àëìàçà — â îñíîâå êðèñòàëëè÷åñêîé ðåøåòêè ëåæèò ñòðóêòóðà îêòàýäðà. Áîëåå òîãî, íàóêà êðèñòàëëîãðàôèÿ óòâåðæäàåò, ÷òî ÷åì ïëîòíåå êðèñòàëë, òåì áëèæå åãî ôîðìà ê îêòàýäðè÷åñêîé. Ïîñêîëüêó îäíèì èç ñàìûõ õàðàêòåðíûõ Ãîìîñâîéñòâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñæàòèå, òî ÷åì ñèëüíåå ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ Ãîìî, òåì áîëåå òâåðäûå ñóáñòàíöèè îáðàçóþòñÿ ïîä åå âëèÿíèåì. Èç ýòîãî ñëåäóåò, ÷òî â àëìàçå Ãîìî-äóõ ïðèñóòñòâóåò â íàèáîëåå ÷èñòîì âèäå, ïðèäàâàÿ åìó ôîðìó àëìàçà. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ïðåîáëàäàíèå Ãîìî-ñèëû ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ íå òîëüêî â Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàõ, íî è â Ãîìî-ôîðìå — ôîðìå âîñüìèãðàííèêà. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë ñîñòàâëÿþò öåëîñòíóþ ñèñòåìó è âñåãäà ïðèñóòñòâóþò âìåñòå, íî êàæäîìó èç íèõ ïðèñóùè îïðåäåëåííûå èíäèâèäóàëüíûå ñâîéñòâà. Ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î ñâîéñòâàõ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ìîæíî

Electron Ýëåêòðîí

Two Hydrogen Atoms (H) Äâà àòîìà âîäîðîäà

Vacancies Íåçàíÿòûå îðáèòàëè Electrons Ýëåêòðîíû

One Oxygen Atom (O) Îäèí àòîì êèñëîðîäà

H2 O

Water Molecule Ìîëåêóëà âîäû

Fig. 8. The mechanism whereby the water molecule is formed. Its stability is ensured by the Eight-Origins framework Ðèñ. 8. Ìåõàíèçì îáðàçîâàíèÿ ìîëåêóëû âîäû, íàïðàâëåííûé íà ïðèîáðåòåíèå ñòàáèëüíîñòè ñ ïîìîùüþ ñòðóêòóðû Âîñüìè Íà÷àë 25

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) contain the Homo-spirit of greatest purity and its shape is bound to be octahedron embodied by inspiration of the absolute Homo. The Homo-force predominance would thus reveal itself not only in the realm of Homocharacteristics, but in the Homo-form as well — which is actually the form of the octahedron. Although the Eight Origins do stand as an integral system and always come in together, each of them will be noted for individual properties of its own. Our present notion of the characteristics specific to the Eight Origins can be inferred from their physical and metaphysical manifestations in the form of visible material objects and phenomena of the external world (fig. 9). The basic characteristic of AH-Origin (and this is where the Hetero-properties are most clearly pronounced) lies in its capacity for producing diversity, causing separation and sophistication. This Origin serves as the basis for variability, and provides for the appearance of new units existence related to different dimensions of their organization. Each and every unit, in its turn, would represent a multidimensional system. The characteristics of UM-Origin (notable for Homo-properties) are those of simplification, unification and immutability. The UM-Origin would reveal itself in the phenomena of integrity, similarity, and cyclic recurrence typical of all forms of existence. This Origin will be instrumental in having all existence united into a single system of oneness. As to MA-Origin, it possesses the characteristics of moving and activation. As a matter of fact, transition of things from the latency and potentiality status into Hetero-status would call for a certain amount of

AH (À) Hetero (Ãåòåðî)

ñîñòàâèòü íà îñíîâàíèè èõ ôèçè÷åñêèõ è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ ïðîÿâëåíèé â âèäèìûõ îáúåêòàõ è ÿâëåíèÿõ ìàòåðèàëüíîãî ìèðà (ðèñ. 9). Îñíîâíîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêîé Íà÷àëà À (èìåííî â íåì íàèáîëåå âûðàæåíû Ãåòåðî-ñâîéñòâà) ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñïîñîáíîñòü âûçûâàòü ðàçëè÷èÿ, âñå ðàçäåëÿòü è óñëîæíÿòü. Îíî ñëóæèò îñíîâîé ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ, îáåñïå÷èâàÿ ïîÿâëåíèå íîâûõ åäèíèö ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé îðãàíèçàöèè. Êàæäàÿ èç íèõ, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, òîæå ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ìíîãîóðîâíåâóþ ñèñòåìó. Ñâîéñòâàìè Íà÷àëà ÓÌ (â íåì íàèáîëåå âûðàæåíû Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà) ÿâëÿþòñÿ óïðîùåíèå, îáúåäèíåíèå, ñîõðàíåíèå â íåèçìåííîì âèäå. Íà÷àëî Óì ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ â ÿâëåíèÿõ öåëîñòíîñòè, ïîäîáèÿ, öèêëè÷íîñòè, õàðàêòåðíûõ äëÿ âñåõ ôîðì ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Îíî ñïîñîáñòâóåò îáúåäèíåíèþ âñåãî ñóùåãî â åäèíóþ ñèñòåìó. Íà÷àëî ÌÀ îáëàäàåò ñâîéñòâàìè äâèæåíèÿ è àêòèâàöèè. Ïåðåõîä èç ëàòåíòíîñòè è ïîòåíöèàëüíîñòè â Ãåòåðî-ñîñòîÿíèå òðåáóåò ýíåðãèè. Íà÷àëî Ìà ÿâëÿåòñÿ èñòî÷íèêîì âîçíèêíîâåíèÿ âñåõ âèäîâ ýíåðãèè. Íà÷àëî ËÀ îáëàäàåò ñâîéñòâàìè ðàñøèðåíèÿ è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ. Îíî îáðàçóåò ïðîñòðàíñòâî — íåîáõîäèìóþ îñíîâó, âìåñòèëèùå êàê ïðîÿâëåííîãî, òàê è íåïðîÿâëåííîãî ñóùåãî. Íà÷àëî ÕÀ, íàèáîëåå áëèçêîå ïî ñâîèì ñâîéñòâàì ê Íà÷àëó À, ñïîñîáíî ïðèâîäèòü âñå ê ñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèþ è äèôôåðåíöèðîâàíèþ. Îíî ÿâëÿåòñÿ èñòî÷íèêîì âðåìåíè, èçìåíÿþùèì âñå è âñÿ. Íà÷àëî ÀÌ èìååò ñâîéñòâà ïðîÿâëåíèÿ è ñîáèðàíèÿ è âûçûâàåò ïîÿâëåíèå ôàêòîðîâ. Áî-

Changeability (Èçìåí÷èâîñòü) Multi plicity (Ìíîãîîáðàçèå) Instability (Íåñòàáèëüíîñòü)

UM (ÓÌ) Homo (Ãîìî)

Immutability (Íåèçìåííîñòü) Oneness (Åäèíñòâî) Stability (Ñòàáèëüíîñòü)

MA (ÌÀ)

LA (ËÀ)

HÀ (ÕÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Energy (Ýíåðãèÿ)

Space (Ïðîñòðàíñòâî)

Time (Âðåìÿ)

Factor (Ôàêòîð)

System (Ñèñòåìà)

Matter (Ìàòåðèÿ)

Diversification (Ðàçíîîáðàçèå) Separation (Îòäåëåíèå)

UM (ÓÌ)

Simplification (Óïðîùåíèå) Unification (Îáúåäèíåíèå)

HA (ÕÀ)

Variation (Èçìåíåíèå) Differentiation (Äèôôåðåíöèàöèÿ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Contraction (Ñæàòèå) Realization (Ðåàëèçàöèÿ)

LA (ËÀ)

Expansion (Ðàñøèðåíèå) Dispersion (Äèñïåðñèÿ)

AH (À)

MA (ÌÀ)

Moving (Äâèæåíèå) Activation (Àêòèâàöèÿ)

SUM (ÑàÌ) ARM (ÀÌ)

Connection (Ñâÿçü) Systematization (Ñèñòåìàòèçàöèÿ) Gathering (Ñîáèðàíèå) Appearance (Ïîÿâëåíèå)

Fig. 9. Characteristics of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 9. Ñâîéñòâà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

26

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) energy. The MA-Origin will stand for the source of all kinds of energy that come into life. LA-Origin has the ability for expansion and dispersion. It is responsible for the creation of the space entity, which is the indispensable basis, the reservoir for both the manifest and non-manifest existence. HA-Origin — the closest in its characteristics to AH-Origin — has the ability to bring everything to perfection of fullness and differentiation. In effect, it is the source of the time entity capable of changing all and sundry. ARM-Origin has the capacity for manifestation and gathering and brings about the appearance of factors. The notion of the factor in its narrower sense is the unit of individual information. SUM-Origin will be noted for integration and systematization. The processes of unification and the setting up of links are carried out under its influence. Underlying the orderly systems of the world around us is the SUM-Origin. These systems will be responsible for bringing together and having all factors combined, thus providing the ground to create the order, law, princi ple, or formula — which is a harmonious whole. Furthermore, the said systems will make provisions for the information exchange. Contraction and realization stand as characteristics of OM-Origin, nearing UM-Origin (Homo) in its potentialities. It is due to the OM-Origin that the process of unification is enhanced, which would eventually lead to the emergence of the material world.

LA (ËÀ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

MA (ÌÀ)

OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)

LA MA UM

LA

OM OM SUM UM ARM AH AH HA LA HA LA MA MA ARM SUM OM UM

AH

MA ARM SUM

Fig. 11. Progressive repetition of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 11. Ïðîãðåññèâíîå ïîâòîðåíèå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Ñæàòèå è ðåàëèçàöèÿ — ýòî ñâîéñòâà Íà÷àëà ÎÌ, íàèáîëåå áëèçêîãî ê Íà÷àëó ÓÌ (Ãîìî). Áëàãîäàðÿ Íà÷àëó Îì ïðîèñõîäèò óñèëåíèå ïðîöåññà îáúåäèíåíèÿ, êîòîðîå â êîíå÷íîì èòîãå ïðèâîäèò ê âîçíèêíîâåíèþ ìàòåðèàëüíîãî ìèðà.

 ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðîÿâëÿþò ñâîå äåéñòâèå âîñåìü çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé, êîòîðûå ÿâëÿþòñÿ îñíîâîïîëàãàþùèìè ïðèíöèïàìè, ïîääåðæèâàþùèìè ïîðÿäîê â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå. Çíàíèå è ïîíèìàíèå ýòèõ âîñüìè çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé ïîçâîëÿåò ñèñòåìàòèçèðîâàòü è êëàññèôèöèðîâàòü ÿâëåíèÿ è îáúåêòû ðàçíûõ óðîâíåé îðãàíèçàöèè, à òàêæå ïðàâèëüíî îïðåäåëÿòü èõ ìåñòîïîëîæåíèå â èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë íà îñíîâå ñïåöèôè÷åñêèõ ñâîéñòâ è êà÷åñòâ.

ARM (ÀÌ)

HA (ÕÀ)

AH

MA

HA

Âîñåìü çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

AH (À)

HA

ëåå óçêîå ïîíÿòèå ôàêòîðà — åäèíèöà èíôîðìàöèè. Íà÷àëî ÑàÌ èìååò ñâîéñòâî èíòåãðàöèè è ñèñòåìàòèçàöèè. Ïîä åãî âëèÿíèåì ïðîèñõîäÿò ïðîöåññû îáúåäèíåíèÿ, îáðàçîâàíèÿ ñâÿçåé. Îíî ëåæèò â îñíîâå ñèñòåìíîñòè ñóùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà. Ñèñòåìû ñîáèðàþò âîåäèíî è îáúåäèíÿþò âñå ôàêòîðû, ñîçäàâàÿ ïîðÿäîê, çàêîí, ïðèíöèï, ôîðìóëó — ãàðìîíè÷íîå öåëîå. Îíè òàêæå îáåñïå÷èâàþò âîçìîæíîñòü èíôîðìàöèîííîãî îáìåíà.

ARM

HA

SUM OM

LA MA UM

Fig. 10. Circulations of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 10. Öèðêóëÿöèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

AH

1. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü öèðêóëÿöèè è ïîâòîðåíèÿ. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îáëàäàþò ñïîñîáíîñòüþ öèðêóëèðîâàòü è ïîâòîðÿòüñÿ. Ñóùåñòâóåò äâà òèïà öèðêóëÿöèè (ðèñ. 10, 11): à) ñïèíîâûé èëè âîëíîâîé òèï, îáóñëàâëèâàþùèé âñå öèêëè÷åñêèå âèäû èçìåíåíèé (ñìåíà ñåçîíîâ ãîäà, æèçíåííûå öèêëû è ò.ä.); á) ïðîãðåññèâíûé òèï, îïðåäåëÿþùèé ïîýòàïíîå ðàçâèòèå (ìóçûêàëüíàÿ ãàììà, öâåòîâîé ñïåêòð, ðàçâèòèå ýìáðèîíà è ò.ä.).

27

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

Eight Orders of the Eight-Origins Essential to the Eight-Origins, there are eight regular patterns which stand as the fundamental principles set to maintain order in this hetero world. The knowledge and adequate interpretation of these eight patterns would allow for the more systematical approach to the objects and phenomena of different dimension, and make it possible to classify them into their appropriate position according to their intrinsic qualities and specific properties. 1. The Circulation and Repetition Order. Eight origins have the capacity for circulating, and are noted for their repeating patterns. There are two types of circulation (fig. 10, 11): a) Spin or wave type. It is responsible for all types of cyclical changes (e.g. spin, seasons, life cycle, ets). b) Progress type (e.g. musical scale, range of colors, embryo, ets). AH (À) HA (ÕÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

LA (ËÀ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

MA (ÌÀ)

OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)

Fig. 12. Cross Axes of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 12. Ïåðåêðåñòíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë 2. The Axes Formation Order. All the Origins have their own pair of axes. Establishing an axis between origins means that they are united and would share similar Homo properties (like a married couple). They would provide for the phenomena of polarity, capacity to form pairs and harmony of origins connected by a single axis. There are three types of the axes, including cross type, vertical type and horizontal type. a) Cross type Axis (e.g. DNA molecule structure and internal organs location) (fig. 12). b) The Vertical Type Axes. These would entrain the arrangement of internal chakras in the body, rainbow colors, sounds in the musical scale.

28

2. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ îñåé. Íà÷àëà îáúåäèíÿþòñÿ â ïàðû çà ñ÷åò îñåé. Ôîðìèðîâàíèå îñè ìåæäó Íà÷àëàìè îçíà÷àåò èõ îáúåäèíåíèå è ïðèñóòñòâèå ó íèõ ïîäîáíûõ Ãîìîñâîéñòâ (êàê ó ñåìåéíîé ïàðû). Îñè îáåñïå÷èâàþò ÿâëåíèÿ ïîëÿðíîñòè, ïàðíîñòè è ãàðìîíèè Íà÷àë. Ñóùåñòâóåò òðè òèïà îñåé: à) ïåðåêðåñòíûå îñè îáíàðóæèâàþòñÿ â ñòðîåíèè ìîëåêóëû ÄÍÊ, â ðàñïîëîæåíèè âíóòðåííèõ îðãàíîâ â òåëå (ðèñ. 12); á) âåðòèêàëüíûå îñè îïðåäåëÿþò ïîðÿäîê ðàñïîëîæåíèÿ âíóòðåííèõ ÷àêð â òåëå, öâåòîâ â ðàäóãå, çâóêîâ â ìóçûêàëüíîé ãàììå; â) ãîðèçîíòàëüíûå îñè îáóñëàâëèâàþò îáðàçîâàíèå ìîëåêóëÿðíûõ ñâÿçåé (ðèñ. 13). 3. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôóíêöèîíàëüíîãî ñòàòóñà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.  ñèñòåìå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë êàæäîå îòäåëüíîå Íà÷àëî âûïîëíÿåò ñâîþ ñîáñòâåííóþ ðîëü. Âûäåëÿþò äâå ôóíêöèîíàëüíûå ãðóïïû Íà÷àë: à) ãðóïïà Íà÷àë ñ èíäèâèäóàëüíîé ôóíêöèåé (ãàðìîíèçèðóþùåé); á) ãðóïïà Íà÷àë ñ êîíòðîëèðóþùåé ôóíêöèåé (ýêñòðåìàëüíîé). Íà÷àëà À è ÎÌ ìîãóò ïðèñîåäèíÿòüñÿ ê ãðóïïå Íà÷àë ñ ãàðìîíèçèðóþùåé ôóíêöèåé (òàáë. 1).  íåêîòîðûõ ñëó÷àÿõ Íà÷àëà ñ êîíòðîëèðóþùåé ôóíêöèåé òðóäíî îïðåäåëÿåìû. Íàèáîëåå ñêðûòûì è òàéíûì ÿâëÿåòñÿ íà÷àëî ÓÌ, çà íèì ñëåäóåò íà÷àëî À, çàòåì — íà÷àëî ÕÀ. 4. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë. Âñå Íà÷àëà òåñíî âçàèìîäåéñòâóþò äðóã ñ äðóãîì, îáúåäèíÿÿñü â öåëîñòíóþ èñõîäíóþ åäèíèöó ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ (ðèñ. 14). AH (À) HA (ÕÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

LA (ËÀ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

MA (ÌÀ)

OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)

Fig. 13. Horizontal Axes of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 13. Ãîðèçîíòàëüíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

Individual Èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ (harmony) function (ãàðìîíèçèðóþùàÿ) ôóíêöèÿ

Functions Ôóíêöèè Origins Íà÷àëà

initial

progress

íà÷àëüíàÿ

ïîñëåäóþùàÿ

Control Êîíòðîëèðóþùàÿ (extreme) function (ýêñòðåìàëüíàÿ) ôóíêöèÿ practical control íåïîñðåäñòâåííîå ðóêîâîäñòâî

spiritual, supreme control äóõîâíîå, âûñøåå ðóêîâîäñòâî

Hetero-group of Origins Ãðóïïà Ãåòåðî-Íà÷àë

MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ) (initiation) (progress) (èíèöèèðóþùàÿ) (ðàçâèâàþùàÿ)

HA (ÕÀ) (practical (+)) (ðåàëüíàÿ (+))

AH (À) (spiritual (+)) (äóõîâíàÿ (+))

Homo-group of Origins Ãðóïïà Ãîìî-Íà÷àë

ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ) (organizing) (maintain) (practical (–)) (îðãàíèçóþùàÿ) (ïîääåðæèâàþùàÿ) (ðåàëüíàÿ (–))

UM (ÓÌ) (spiritual (–)) (äóõîâíàÿ (–))

Table. 1. Functional status of Eight Origins Òàáëèöà. 1. Ôóíêöèîíàëüíûé ñòàòóñ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë c) The Horizontal Type Axes (e.g. chemical elements to form a molecule) (fig. 13). 3. The Eight-Origins Functional Order. Each and every origin has its own functional role in the Eight-Origins framework. There are two functional groups of the Origins, namely: individual (or harmony) function group and control (or extreme) function group. The Origins HA and OM can make part of the set of Origins noted for the harmonizing function (table 1). Sometimes the control function origin factors are not easily detectable. The UM-Origin is deemed to be AH (À) HA (ÕÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

LA (ËÀ)

OM (ÎÌ)

MA (ÌÀ) UM (ÓÌ)

Fig. 14. Interactions of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 14. Âçàèìîäåéñòâèå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

5. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë îáðàçóþò ñëîæíóþ èåðàðõè÷åñêóþ ñèñòåìó. Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë â îòäåëüíîñòè è âñå âìåñòå âçàèìîäåéñòâóþò ñ Ïðåíà÷àëàìè âûñøåãî óðîâíÿ, à òàêæå ñ Íà÷àëàìè ïîñëåäóþùèõ (íèçøèõ) óðîâíåé.  èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Âîñåìü Íà÷àë ìîãóò ñâîáîäíî âçàèìîäåéñòâîâàòü (êîíòàêòèðîâàòü) äðóã ñ äðóãîì. Âîñåìü Íà÷àë âûïîëíÿþò ðîëü ïîñðåäíèêîâ, âîïëîùàÿ â ðåàëüíîñòü çàìûñåë Ïðåíà÷àë è àáñîëþòíîãî Ãîìî, à òàêæå äåéñòâóþò â îáðàòíîì íàïðàâëåíèè (ðèñ. 15). 6. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ êîíñòèòóöèè. Ñïîñîáíîñòü Íà÷àë ôîðìèðîâàòü êîíñòèòóöèþ ÿâëÿåòñÿ îñíîâíûì èñòî÷íèêîì ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ ñóùåñòâóþùåãî ìèðà. Ýòà æå çàêîíîìåðíîñòü îáúÿñíÿåò ñïîñîáíîñòü ðàçëè÷íûõ íà ïåðâûé âçãëÿä îáúåêòîâ îáúåäèíÿòüñÿ, à òàêæå òîò ôàêò, ÷òî ñâîþ ñîáñòâåííóþ êîíñòèòóöèþ èìååò ëþáîå ÿâëåíèå èëè îáúåêò ðåàëüíîãî ìèðà, âêëþ÷àÿ ÷åëîâåêà. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ îñåé ðàçäåëÿåò Âîñåìü Íà÷àë íà äâå ãðóïïû.  ýòè ãðóïïû îíè îáúåäèíÿþòñÿ â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ çàêîíîì ÃîìîÃåòåðî è ïî ñòðîãî îïðåäåëåííûì ôîðìóëàì. Ñóùåñòâóåò âîñåìü âèäîâ ñòàíäàðòíûõ îñåâûõ êîíñòèòóöèé (ðèñ. 16, 17). 7. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü ñèñòåìû òðîéñòâåííîñòè. Íà óðîâíå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðèñóòñòâóþò òðè îñíîâíûå âåäóùèå ñèëû: Ãåòåðî-ñèëà, Ãîìî-ñèëà è Íåéòðî-ñèëà.

29

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) the most hidden and secret, and next is AH-Origin followed by HA-Origin. 4. The Eight-Origins Interaction Order. Each origin is interacting with the other, thus contributing to a communication and integration of each Origin as one unit (fig. 14).

Ïðåîáëàäàíèå òîé èëè èíîé ñèëû çíà÷èòåëüíî èçìåíÿåò ðîëü êàæäîãî èç Íà÷àë, à òàêæå îñîáåííîñòè ïðîÿâëåíèÿ çàêîíîìåðíîñòåé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë.  ñëó÷àÿõ, êîãäà ïðåèìóùåñòâåííî ïðîÿâëÿþòñÿ äâå ñèëû — Ãîìî è Ãåòåðî, ðàññìàòðèâàåòñÿ ñèñòåìà äâîéñòâåííîñòè. Ñèñòåìû òðîéñòâåííîñòè (äâîéñòâåííîñòè) ïðîÿâëÿþòñÿ â öèðêóëÿöèè; â íàïðàâëåíèè è ìåñòîðàñïîëîæåíèè; â ôóíêöèè; â ïîëÿðíîñòè è îñÿõ; â ðàçâèòèè; âî âçàèìîäåéñòâèè è â êîíñòèòóöèè. 8. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòü óïðàâëåíèÿ. Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë â îòäåëüíîñòè è âñå âìåñòå àêòèâèçèðóþò è ïîääåðæèâàþò âûøåïåðå÷èñëåííûå çàêîíîìåðíîñòè äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû îíè ýôôåêòèâíî ðåàëèçîâûâàëè ñåáÿ â íàøåì Ãåòåðî-ìèðå. Ê ñîæàëåíèþ, â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ åùå íåäîñòàòî÷íî õîðîøî ïîíÿòû è èçó÷åíû âçàèìîîòíîøåíèÿ ìåæäó ðàçíûìè çàêîíîìåðíîñòÿìè, ïóòè èõ ïðåòâîðåíèÿ â æèçíü, ïðèîðèòåòíîñòü è îáùèé ìåõàíèçì óïðàâëåíèÿ.

Fig. 15. Diagram of the Eight-Origins hierarchy system Ðèñ. 15. Äèàãðàììà èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû Âîñüìè Íà÷àë 5. The Hierarchy Corresponding Order. Eight-Origins would form a highly sophisticated hierarchy system. Each and every origin would correspond to the higher dimensional pre-origins and to the subsequent lower dimensional post-origins. They are freely communicating with each other in this Eight-Origins hierarchy system. Eight-Origins are noted for their messenger role, since they are set to deliver the messages of pre-origins and absolute Homo for realization of its masterplan, and vice versa (fig. 15). 6. The Constitution Formation Order. Another princi pal contributor to multi plicity of the existing world will be the capacity of the Origins to form a constitution. The same would account for the ability of the seemingly disparate objects to become united, and for the fact that any phenomenon or object — including human being – would possess their own constitution. Eight origins are being divided into two groups in keeping with the constitution formation order. There 30

Òåîðèÿ Òðèãðàìì, îïèñûâàþùàÿ ôåíîìåíîëîãè÷åñêóþ ðåàëüíîñòü âîñåìüþ ñèìâîëàìè, òàêæå ñîäåðæèò óêàçàíèå íà íàëè÷èå âîñüìè èñòî÷íèêîâ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Ñîãëàñíî «Êíèãå Ïåðåìåí» («È-Öçèí»), êàæäàÿ èç Òðèãðàìì îáëàäàåò îïðåäåëåííûìè ñâîéñòâàìè, ñèìâîëè÷åñêè âîïëîùåííûìè â åå çíàêå. Íà îñíîâàíèè ýòèõ ñâîéñòâ ìîæíî âîñåìü Òðèãðàìì ïðèâåñòè â ñîîòâåòñòâèå ñ Âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè (ðèñ. 18).

HA (ÕÀ)

AH (À)

LA (ËÀ)

MA (ÌÀ)

ARM (ÀÌ)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

UM (ÓÌ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Fig. 16. Constitution Axes of Eight-Origins Ðèñ. 16. Êîíñòèòóöèîíàëüíûå îñè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) 1 MA (ÌÀ) LA (ËÀ) HA (ÕÀ) AH (À)

4

AH HA LA ARM

(À) (ÕÀ) (ËÀ) (ÀÌ)

} { } {

ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)

2 AH

UM (ÓÌ) OM (ÎÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) MA (ÌÀ)

5 HA

7 MA (ÌÀ)

HA (ÕÀ) LA (ËÀ) UM (ÓÌ)

(À) LA (ËÀ) ARM (ÀÌ) OM (ÎÌ)

} { } {

(ÕÀ) AH (À) MA (ÌÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ)

} {

ARM OM SUM AH

(ÀÌ) (ÎÌ) (ÑàÌ) (À)

HA MA SUM UM

(ÕÀ) (ÌÀ) (ÑàÌ) (ÓÌ)

3 LA (ËÀ)

MA (ÌÀ) OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ)

OM (ÎÌ) UM (ÓÌ) ARM (ÀÌ) LA (ËÀ)

8 AH

6 LA (ËÀ)

AH (À) MA (ÌÀ) OM (ÎÌ)

} { } {

AH (À) HA (ÕÀ) ARM (ÀÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) SUM (ÑàÌ) UM (ÓÌ) ARM (ÀÌ) HA (ÕÀ)

} {

(À) MA (ÌÀ) SUM (ÑàÌ) OM (ÎÌ)

UM (ÓÌ) ARM (ÀÌ) LA (ËÀ) HA (ÕÀ)

Fig. 17. Eight Axes Constitutions in the Eight-Origins Ðèñ. 17. Âîñåìü îñåâûõ êîíñòèòóöèé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë are specific formulas set to get the Origins united into groups according to the Homo-Hetero law. There are eight kinds of standard axis constitutions (fig. 16, 17). 7. The Tri ple System Order. There are three major leading forces in the EightOrigins, namely: Hetero-force, Homo-force and Neutro-force. The role played by each of the Origins, as well as specific nature of the Eight Origins’ regular patterns would depend on which type of force is being predominant. Where only two forces – Homo and Hetero – are found to be dominating, the dual system order would emerge. The tri ple (or dual) system orders would work their way into the circulation, direction and location, the function, polarity and axes, the development, interaction and constitution. 8. The Management order. Each and every Origin is involved in activating and supporting the cited orders or regular patterns to make sure that they are efficiently implemented in the hetero world. Unfortunately, what still remains to be adequately interpreted and thoroughly studied is the relationshi ps between different orders, the ways they are to be implemented, the best priorities established with regard to the regular orders, and the general mechanism of management functions. The Trigrams theory, which describes the phenomenological reality with eight symbols, would also point out to the presence of eight sources of existence. ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Êàæäîå èç Íà÷àë, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü, ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé âîñüìèýëåìåíòíóþ ñèñòåìó. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ 64 îòðàñëåâûõ Íà÷àëà, êàæäîå èç êîòîðûõ ñîñòîèò èç ñóáîòðàñëåâûõ è ò.ä. (ðèñ. 19). Ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, êàê èçâåñòíî, âîñåìü ðàçëè÷íûõ ïîïàðíûõ êîìáèíàöèé âîñüìè Òðèãðàìì ôîðìèðóþò 64 ãåêñàãðàììû. Ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîå ðàçâèòèå Âîñüìè Íà÷àë òàêæå ôîðìèðóåò 64 îòðàñëåâûõ Íà÷àëà, ñ ïîìîùüþ êîòîðûõ ìîæíî îïèñàòü îñíîâû ñòðîåíèÿ îêðóæàþùåãî ìèðà (ðèñ. 15). Ïîääåðæèâàåìàÿ è ñîõðàíÿåìàÿ Ãîìî-ñèëîé âîñüìèýëåìåíòíàÿ àëìàçíàÿ ñòðóêòóðà ÿâëÿåòñÿ îñíîâîé óïîðÿäî÷åííîãî åäèíñòâà ðàçíîóðîâíå-

AH - brightness (À - ñâåò) HA - hotness (ÕÀ - æàð)

LA heat (ËÀòåïëî)

ARM - humidity (ÀÌ - âëàæíîñòü) Hetero AH (Ãåòåðî À)

SUM -

Homo UM (Ãîìî ÓÌ)

MA - wind (ÌÀ - âåòåð)

dryness (ÑàÌ ñóõîñòü)

OM - coldness (ÎÌ - õîëîä) UM - darkness (ÓÌ - òüìà)

Fig. 18. Trigrams versus Eight Origins Ðèñ. 18. Ñîîòíîøåíèå òðèãðàìì ñ Âîñåìüþ Íà÷àëàìè

31

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) Absolute Homo Àáñîëþòíîå Ãîìî

Ma ÌÀ

........

........

Ha ÕÀ

AH À

Arm Sum Om ÀÌ ÑàÌ ÎÌ

........

........

Um ÓÌ

........

Eight Origins Âîñåìü Íà÷àë Branch Origins Îòðàñëåâûå Íà÷àëà Subbranch Origins ........ ........ Ñóáîòðàñëåâûå Íà÷àëà

{ { { { { { { {

........

La ËÀ

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

{ { { { { { { {

Fig. 19. The hierarchic system of Eight Origins Ðèñ. 19. Èåðàðõè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë According to the Book of Changes (I-Ching), each of the Trigrams would have specific properties that are symbolically represented in its sign. Based on the cited characteristics, the eight trigrams can be put into correspondence with the Eight Origins (fig. 18). Each Origin, in its turn, would represent an eightelement system. In this way we can tell about 64 branch Origins, each of them consisting of subbranch Origins, and so on (fig. 19). On the other hand, the eight different paired combinations of the eight trigrams are known to form 64 hexagrams. The developmental sequence of Eight Origins would also generate 64 branch Origins which could be helpful in describing the basic architecture of the whole world (fig. 15). The diamond eight-element structure, as sustained and preserved by the Homo-force, would form the basis of the orderly arranged unity of multidimensional units of existence. Indeed, whatever existing phenomenon of different nature we choose to consider, we are sure to find the hierarchical multidimensional eight-element system embodied in it. The Chinese Five Elements have symbolized Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal and Water, epitomized in the Origins MA, LA, ARM, SUM and OM, respectively. All of them, however, would exist in the air environment. In this eight-elements system the air represents the sixth element and is to be referred to the category of the HA-Origin. Available to the cosmic space is also the ether, which is even more difficult to cognize (it is categorized as the seventh AH-Origin). Where there can be found nothing at all, the issue of vacuum would arise, epitomizing the eighth UM-Origin. An especially hard problem to resolve is the exposure of the UM-element, because it has to do with the original point of development, nearing the non-existence. Characteristic of it is the greatest degree of contraction, non-manifestation, latency and isolation. Not infrequently, the UM-element will fail to be manifest 32

âûõ åäèíèö ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Êàêîå áû èç ðàçíîîáðàçíûõ ñóùåñòâóþùèõ ÿâëåíèé ìû íè ðàññìîòðåëè, íåïðåìåííî óâèäèì â íåì âîïëîùåíèå èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ìíîãîóðîâíåâîé âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîé ñèñòåìû. Ïÿòü Ïåðâîýëåìåíòî⠗ ýòî Äåðåâî, Îãîíü, Çåìëÿ, Ìåòàëë è Âîäà. Îíè ñîîòâåòñòâóþò Íà÷àëàì ÌÀ, ËÀ, ÀÌ, ÑàÌ è ÎÌ. Îäíàêî âñå îíè ñóùåñòâóþò â âîçäóøíîé ñðåäå. Âîçäóõ â ýòîé Âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîé ñèñòåìå ÿâëÿåòñÿ øåñòûì ýëåìåíòîì è îòíîñèòñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè Íà÷àëà ÕÀ.  êîñìè÷åñêîì ïðîñòðàíñòâå ïðèñóòñòâóåò òàêæå ýôèð, êîòîðûé åùå ñëîæíåå ïîçíàâàåì (ñåäüìîå Íà÷àëî À). À åñëè íåò íè÷åãî, òî ãîâîðÿò î âàêóóìå, âîïëîùàþùåì âîñüìîå Íà÷àëî ÓÌ. Âûÿâëåíèå ÓÌ-ýëåìåíòà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò îñîáî ñëîæíóþ çàäà÷ó, òàê êàê îí èìååò îòíîøåíèå ê èñõîäíîé òî÷êå ðàçâèòèÿ, áëèçêîé ê îòñóòñòâèþ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ. Äëÿ íåãî õàðàêòåðíî ìàêñèìàëüíîå ñæàòèå, íåïðîÿâëåííîñòü, ñêðûòîñòü, óåäèíåíèå. Íåðåäêî â ôèçè÷åñêèõ ñèñòåìàõ ÓÌ-ýëåìåíò íå âûðàæåí èëè ñîçäàåòñÿ âïå÷àòëåíèå, ÷òî îí ïðèñóòñòâóåò îòäåëüíî, ïîðîé â íåîáû÷íîé èëè ñêðûòîé ôîðìå. Èíîãäà åãî óäàåòñÿ îïðåäåëèòü ëèøü òåîðåòè÷åñêèì ïóòåì íà îñíîâàíèè åãî ñâîéñòâ (ïðèìåðîì ýòîìó ìîæåò áûòü «÷åðíàÿ äûðà»). Åñëè æå ïðîÿâëåíèÿ Íà÷àëà ÓÌ ñòàíîâÿòñÿ äîñòóïíûìè äëÿ ïîíèìàíèÿ, îáíàæàÿ ïðèñóòñòâèå âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîé ñòðóêòóðû, ýòî çíà÷èò, ÷òî î ðàññìàòðèâàåìîì ÿâëåíèè ïîëó÷åíî äîñòàòî÷íî ïîëíîå ïðåäñòàâëåíèå, ïîçâîëÿþùåå ïîíÿòü, èíäèâèäóàëüíûå îñîáåííîñòè, îïðåäåëèòü, íà êàêîì ýòàïå ðàçâèòèÿ îíî íàõîäèòñÿ, ïðåäâèäåòü, êàê îíî áóäåò èçìåíÿòüñÿ â áóäóùåì. Óæå äàâíî ó÷åíûìè-õèìèêàìè ôàêòè÷åñêè îáîñíîâàíî âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîåíèå ìàòåðèàëüíîãî ìèðà. Äîêàçàòåëüñòâîì ýòîìó ñëóæàò õîðîøî èçó÷åííûå ê íàñòîÿùåìó âðåìåíè ñâîéñòâà ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1) in the physical systems, or it is likely to be expressed somewhere else in some unusual or hidden form; its presence could sometimes only be established theoretically on the strength of its properties (such as in the case of a black hole). In the event the manifestations of the Origin UM are becoming comprehensible, and the presence of the eight-elements structure is unveiled, this means that the phenomenon under consideration could be interpreted fairly adequately. As a result, we are likely to understand the individual features of the phenomenon being examined, to find out the stage of its development and visualize the way it is expected to undergo changes in the future. Much time has elapsed since the chemical scientists succeeded in virtually substantiating the eightelements architecture of the material world. This is evidenced by the fact that the atomic properties of chemical elements have been given a thorough study, which made it possible to have them systematized. There can be no more than eight electrons found in the external orbital of the atoms. It is this outermost shell structure of the atom which will govern the availability of precisely eight groups of chemical elements in the periodic system of Mendeleev. The Periodic Table of chemical elements would form one linking part of the Eight-Origins hierarchy system and would be classified in the Eight-Origins Table pertaining to the World of Nature (table 2). The Eight-Origins system as the Homo-factor of origin is also most vividly expressed in the structural pattern of the DNA molecule — the basic genetic material carrier. There are eight structural elements in the molecule, which are: four nitrogen bases, deoxyribose residues, phosphate groups, the matrix and daughter chains of the DNA. The phosphate, as the lightest in weight, will correspond to the Origin HA, while the deoxyribose — to the Origin OM. The pyrimidines in the form of thymine and cytosine would represent the manifestations of the Origins MA and LA, whereas the purines — adenine and guanine — would represent those of the Origins AM and SUM, respectively. As with the Origins AH and UM, which are responsible for the supreme control functions in the DNA molecule, these would work their way into the structural elements of another dimension, namely: the Origin UM will be related to the DNA matrix chain, while the Origin AH — to its daughter chain that has been synthesized in the course of replication (fig. 20, table 2). Given that the Eight-Origins structure is to be found in all the things around us, the Eight-Origins theory may well enjoy wide application for medical purposes. On the strength of the Eight-Origins theory it has become possible to put together the concepts of the ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

àòîìîâ õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ, îáåñïå÷èâøèå âîçìîæíîñòü èõ ñèñòåìàòèçàöèè. Íà âíåøíåé îðáèòàëè àòîìîâ ìîæåò ðàñïîëàãàòüñÿ íå áîëåå âîñüìè ýëåêòðîíîâ. Òàêîå ñòðîåíèå âíåøíåé ýëåêòðîííîé îðáèòàëè àòîìà îïðåäåëÿåò íàëè÷èå èìåííî âîñüìè ãðóïï õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ïåðèîäè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå Ä.È. Ìåíäåëååâà. Ïåðèîäè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà õèìè÷åñêèõ ýëåìåíòîâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ îäíèì èç ñâÿçóþùèõ çâåíüåâ â èåðàðõè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå è ñîñòàâëÿåò ÷àñòü òàáëèöû Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Ìèðà Ïðèðîäû (òàáë. 2). Ñèñòåìà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë êàê èñõîäíûé Ãîìîôàêòîð ÿðêî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ òàêæå â ñòðóêòóðå ìîëåêóëû ÄÍÊ — îñíîâíîãî íîñèòåëÿ ãåíåòè÷åñêîé èíôîðìàöèè. Ìîëåêóëà ÄÍÊ âêëþ÷àåò âîñåìü ñòðóêòóðíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ: ÷åòûðå àçîòèñòûõ îñíîâàíèÿ, äåçîêñèðèáîçó, ôîñôàò, ìàòðè÷íóþ è äî÷åðíþþ öåïè ÄÍÊ. Íàèáîëåå ëåãêèé ôîñôàò ñîîòâåòñòâóåò Íà÷àëó ÕÀ. Äåçîêñèðèáîçà ñîîòâåòñòâóåò Íà÷àëó ÎÌ. Ïèðèìèäèíû (òèìèí è öèòîçèí) ïðåäñòàâëÿþò ïðîÿâëåíèÿ Íà÷àë ÌÀ è ËÀ, à ïóðèíû (àäåíèí è ãóàíèí) — ïðîÿâëåíèÿ Íà÷àë ÀÌ è ÑàÌ. Íà÷àëà À è ÓÌ, âûïîëíÿþùèå âûñøèå êîíòðîëèðóþùèå ôóíêöèè â ìîëåêóëå ÄÍÊ, ïðîÿâëåíû â âèäå ñòðóêòóðíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ äðóãîãî óðîâíÿ: Íà÷àëî ÓÌ ñîîòâåòñòâóåò ìàòðè÷íîé öåïè ÄÍÊ, Íà÷àëî À — ñèí-

adenine — àäåíèí cytosine — öèòîçèí phosphate — ôîñôàò thymine — òèìèí guanine — ãóàíèí deoxyribose — äåçîêñèðèáîçà

Fig. 20. Eight-elements structure of the DNA molecules Ðèñ. 20. Âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîåíèå ìîëåêóë ÄÍÊ

33

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) remote past concerning the energy system of the human body as an integral system of chakras and meridians. Furthermore, drawing on the diamond pattern of the Eight Origins, we managed to discover the body Core meridians notable for their Homo-properties, as well as the body Border meridians with their clear-cut Hetero-properties. Both the types of the meridians would make up the Metaphysical Diamond system of the body, whose existence has been clearly borne out in practical terms. The octahedron is considered to be the first geometrical structure to emerge in this hetero world. Its Homo-characteristics — strongly manifest due to this polyhedron standing as the fullfed and true source — would therefore result in all the subsequent units of existence becoming notable for their metaphysical Diamond system. The latter will also be present in the human body. Once a great variety of the phenomena and their elements under study have been adequately categorized with regard to the Eight-Origins theory, the missing links in the chain of the process of cognition have been brought to light. Besides, the most appropriate conditions for establishing connective entities or exerting the intended therapeutic effect have become a reality. The objects and phenomena that fall into the category of a single Origin would possess the common homo-

AH energy system

HA nervous system ÕÀ íåðâíàÿ ñèñòåìà

LA circulatory system ËÀ ñèñòåìà êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ

{

òåçèðîâàííîé â ïðîöåññå ðåïëèêàöèè äî÷åðíåé öåïè (ðèñ. 19). Ïîñêîëüêó ñòðóêòóðà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïðèñóòñòâóåò ó âñåãî ñóùåãî, òî òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ìîæåò øèðîêî èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ â îáëàñòè ìåäèöèíû. Íà îñíîâàíèè òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë îêàçàëîñü âîçìîæíûì îáúåäèíèòü äðåâíåéøèå ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ îá ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà êàê î åäèíîé ñèñòåìå ÷àêð è ìåðèäèàíîâ. Êðîìå òîãî, çíàÿ Àëìàçíóþ ñòðóêòóðó Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, ìû ñìîãëè îáíàðóæèòü Ñåðäöåâèííûå ìåðèäèàíû òåëà, îáëàäàþùèå Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâàìè, à òàêæå Ïîãðàíè÷íûå ìåðèäèàíû òåëà, èìåþùèå âûðàæåííûå Ãåòåðîñâîéñòâà. Âìåñòå îíè ñîñòàâëÿþò ìåòàôèçè÷åñêóþ Àëìàçíóþ ñèñòåìó òåëà, ñóùåñòâîâàíèå êîòîðîé ïîëó÷èëî óáåäèòåëüíîå ïîäòâåðæäåíèå íà ïðàêòèêå. Ïîñêîëüêó îêòàýäð ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðâè÷íîé ãåîìåòðè÷åñêîé ôîðìîé íàøåãî Ãåòåðî-ìèðà, òî åãî ñèëüíî âûðàæåííûå Ãîìî-ñâîéñòâà (êàê èñòî÷íèêà) ïðèâîäÿò ê òîìó, ÷òî âñå âïîñëåäñòâèè ïîÿâëÿþùèåñÿ åäèíèöû ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ èìåþò ìåòàôèçè÷åñêóþ Àëìàçíóþ ñèñòåìó. Îíà òàêæå ïðèñóòñòâóåò â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà. Îïðåäåëåíèå êàòåãîðèé ðàçëè÷íûõ èçó÷àåìûõ ÿâëåíèé è èõ ýëåìåíòîâ â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ òåîðèåé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë ïîçâîëÿåò íå òîëüêî âûÿâèòü íåäîñòàþùèå çâåíüÿ â öåïè ïîçíàíèÿ, íî è ñîçäàòü

l l

l l l l l

MA muscular system ÌÀ ìûøå÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà

À ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà

cell system (êëåòî÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà) blood system (hematopoietic system) (ñèñòåìà êðîâè (ãåìîïîýòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà)) digestive system (ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà) lymphoid system(ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà) respiratory system (äûõàòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà) excretory system (âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà) immune system (èìóííàÿ ñèñòåìà)

UM reproductive system ÓÌ ðåïðîäóêòèâíàÿ ñèñòåìà

ARM endocrine system ÀÌ ýíäîêðèííàÿ ñèñòåìà

SUM integumentary system (skin) ÑàÌ ñèñòåìà íàðóæíûõ ïîêðîâîâ

OM skeleton system ÎÌ êîñòíàÿ ñèñòåìà

Fig. 21. Eight-Origins classification of the functional body system Ðèñ. 21. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ôóíêöèîíàëüíûõ ñèñòåì òåëà ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë

34

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

HA digestive system (2) pancreas - (duodenum) ÕÀ ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà (2) ïîäæåëóäî÷íàÿ æåëåçà (äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíàÿ êèøêà)

LA blood system (hematopoietic system heart - (small intestine) ËÀ ñèñòåìà êðîâè (ãåìîïîýòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà) ñåðäöå - (òîíêàÿ êèøêà)

MA digestive system (1) liver - (gall bladder) ÌÀ ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà (1) ïå÷åíü - (æåë÷íûé ïóçûðü)

AH cell system Homo-cell - (Hetero-cell) À êëåòî÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà Ãîìî-êëåòêè - (Ãåòåðî-êëåòêè)

ARM lymphoid system spleen - (stomach) ÀÌ ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ ñèñòåìà ñåëåçåíêà - (æåëóäîê)

Circulatory system

SUM respiratory system lungs - (large intestine)

Ñèñòåìà êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ

ÑàÌ äûõàòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà ëåãêèå - (òîëñòàÿ êèøêà)

UM immune system bone marrow - (thymus) ÓÌ èìóííàÿ ñèñòåìà êîñòíûé ìîçã - (òèìóñ)

OM excretory system kidney - (urinary bladder) ÎÌ âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà ïî÷êè - (ìî÷åâîé ïóçûðü)

Fig. 22. Eight-Origins classification of the circulatory system Ðèñ. 22. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ ñèñòåìû êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ ñîãëàñíî òåîðèèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë factors and correspond with each other. It is the presence of the common homo-factors which makes them highly responsive in their interactions and capable of co-existing with the least energy losses. It has been recognized that in the human body its parts, functional systems, organs, cells, molecules and atoms related to the category of one and the same Origin would «speak the same language» — which is why they would enjoy especially strong correlation’s between themselves and with respect to similar elements of the existing world as well (table 3). All the systems of the human body organs can boast the eight-elements structure, therefore their functional activity and their diseased condition would be directly dependent upon the impact generated by the Origins concerned (fig. 21, 22, 23). Our present-day coherent understanding of the Eight Origins princi ple has afforded a new insight

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

îïòèìàëüíûå óñëîâèÿ äëÿ óñòàíîâëåíèÿ ñâÿçåé èëè îêàçàíèÿ âëèÿíèÿ. Îáúåêòû è ÿâëåíèÿ, îòíîñÿùèåñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè îäíîãî Íà÷àëà, îáëàäàþò îáùèìè Ãîìî-ôàêòîðàìè è âñòóïàþò âî âçàèìîäåéñòâèå. Èìåííî ïðèñóòñòâèå îáùèõ Ãîìî-ôàêòîðîâ äåëàåò èõ âûñîêî âîñïðèèì÷èâûìè äðóã ê äðóãó, ñïîñîáíûìè âçàèìîäåéñòâîâàòü ñ íàèìåíüøèìè çàòðàòàìè ýíåðãèè.  ÷åëîâå÷åñêîì îðãàíèçìå ÷àñòè òåëà, ôóíêöèîíàëüíûå ñèñòåìû, îðãàíû, êëåòêè, ìîëåêóëû è àòîìû, îòíîñÿùèåñÿ ê êàòåãîðèè îäíîãî è òîãî æå Íà÷àëà, «ãîâîðÿò íà îäíîì ÿçûêå», è ïîýòîìó îñîáåííî ñèëüíî âçàèìîñâÿçàíû äðóã ñ äðóãîì, à òàêæå ñî âñåìè ïîäîáíûìè ýëåìåíòàìè îêðóæàþùåãî ìèðà (òàáë. 3). Âñå ñèñòåìû ñòðóêòóð, îðãàíîâ è êëåòîê ÷åëîâå÷åñêîãî òåëà èìåþò âîñüìèýëåìåíòíîå ñòðîåíèå, è èõ ôóíêöèîíàëüíàÿ àêòèâíîñòü, à òàêæå

35

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1) Erythrocyte Ýðèòðîöèò T cell Ò-ëèìôîöèò HA (ÕÀ)

B cell B-ëèìôîöèò

ARM (ÀÌ)

Basophil Áàçîôèë

Pluri potent stem cell

LA (ËÀ)

Monocyte Ìîíîöèò

Neutrophil Íåéòðîôèë

AH (À)

SUM (ÑàÌ)

Ñòâîëîâàÿ êëåòêà êðîâè

UM (ÓÌ)

MA (ÌÀ)

OM (ÎÌ)

Eosinophil Ýîçèíîôèë

Megakaryocyte, Platelet Ìåãàêàðèîöèò, òðîìáîöèòû

Fig. 23. Eight-Origins classification of the blood cells Ðèñ. 23. Êëàññèôèêàöèÿ êëåòîê êðîâè ñîãëàñíî òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë into the human organism. Indeed, it helped to disclose the mechanisms of deep-seated correspondence existing between all the body’s elements, and to provide the opportunity for conducting a systematized search for the most efficient and selective therapeutic modalities. The Eight-Origins theory may well serve as the basis for the application of treatment with herbs, homeopathy, special food stuffs for diet, physical therapy, and all other therapies and medical techniques to be found in the Orient and in the West. Besides, standing out as the ultimate law, the EightOrigins theory may well find its succesful application in a variety of our human knowledge systems. By incorporating some of its concepts, much better interpretations could be given to the existing phenomena or events. And hopefully it is this theory that might one day provide us with the decisive clue in our quest for the true meaning of existence.

36

ïàòîëîãè÷åñêèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ íàïðÿìóþ ñâÿçàíû ñ âëèÿíèåì ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèõ Íà÷àë (ðèñ. 20, 21, 22). Ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î Âîñüìè Íà÷àëàõ ïîçâîëÿþò ïî-íîâîìó âçãëÿíóòü íà ÷åëîâå÷åñêèé îðãàíèçì, âñêðûâ ìåõàíèçìû ãëóáèííîãî âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ âñåõ åãî ýëåìåíòîâ, à òàêæå îáåñïå÷èâàþò âîçìîæíîñòü ñèñòåìàòèçèðîâàííîãî ïîèñêà íàèáîëåå ýôôåêòèâíûõ è èçáèðàòåëüíûõ ëå÷åáíûõ ñðåäñòâ. Ýòà òåîðèÿ ìîæåò ïîñëóæèòü îñíîâîé äëÿ ïðèìåíåíèÿ òðàâîëå÷åíèÿ, âûáîðà ïðîäóêòîâ ïèòàíèÿ, ãîìåîïàòè÷åñêèõ è ôàðìàêîëîãè÷åñêèõ ñðåäñòâ, ôèçèîòåðàïåâòè÷åñêèõ è äðóãèõ ìåòîäîâ ëå÷åíèÿ, ïðèìåíÿåìûõ êàê â âîñòî÷íîé, òàê è â çàïàäíîé ìåäèöèíå. Êðîìå òîãî, òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë, êàê ôóíäàìåíòàëüíûé çàêîí, ìîæåò óñïåøíî ïðèìåíÿòüñÿ â ðàçëè÷íûõ íàïðàâëåíèÿõ íàóêè. Âîçìîæíî îíà ïîçâîëèò ëó÷øå ïîíÿòü îêðóæàþùèé ìèð â ïîèñêå èñòèííîãî çíà÷åíèÿ ñóùåñòâîâàíèÿ.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

Wave Elementary particle

Origins

AH

HA

LA

MA

ARM

SUM

OM

UM

time hotness air

space heat fire

energy wind wood (fiber)

factor humidity water

cosmic ray

gamma ray

x-ray

ultraviolet

visible light

pm violet do (high)

nm indigo si

µm blue la

mm green sol

m yellow fa

matter coldness metal radar waves, television waves sound red re

Homo darkness vacuum

Wave

system dryness earth (mineral) infrared microwave km orange mi

mechanical infrared do (low)

(antiron)*

(antiboson)*

antiquark

antilepton

lepton

quark

boson

(particlon)*

tau-neutrino bottom (sixton)*

mu-neutrino strange photon

electron, neutrino down weakon

electron up graviton

muon charm gluon

tau top higgs

(leptonon)* (quarkron)* (bosonon)* 2 He helium 10 Ne neon 18 Ar argon 36 Kr krypton 54 Xe xenon 86 Rn radon 118

Wave length Visible light Musical scale Elementary particle Lepton Quark Boson Period 1 Period 2 Period 3 Period 4 Period 5 Period 6 Period 7 Minerals Bio. components

Substances

Proteins Lipids Carbohydrates

Cell structure Cell organelle Plants Plant structure Animals (1) Animals (2) Body structure

(heleptenon)* (hequarkron)* (hebosonon)* 1H hydrogen 3 Li lithium 11 Na sodium 19 K potassium 37 Rb rubidium 55 Cs caesium 87 Fr francium lanthanide series elements minerals protamine, histons alcohols

4 Be beryllium 5B boron 12 Mg magnesium 13 Al aluminium 20 Ca calcium T.M. 31 Ga gallium 38 Sr strontium T.M. 49 In indium T.M. 56 Ba barium thallium L.S. 81 Tl T.M. 88 Ra radium A.S. 113 transition alkaline earth metals metals sulfates sulfide, sulfosalts nucleic acids hormones hormones, fibrinogen, enzymes fibrin waxes

monosaccharides aldoses ketoses allose altrose strand (new) phosphate strand (new) phosphate (H) C hypothalamus pituitary hormones hormones nucleus nucleolus chromosome ribosome conifers, cycads flowering plants fruit flower echinoderms primates (human being) head

brachiopods

6C 14 Si 32 Ge 50 Sn 82 Pb 114

carbon silicon germanium tin lead

alkali metals carbonates, nitrates vitamins muscle proteins

vitamins A, D, E, K disaccharides Hetero Homo glucose mannose cytosine thymine cytosine uracil B A thyroid thymus hormones hormones organelle cytotic vesicle mitochondria centriole

fats triglyceride

7N 15 P 33 As 51 Sb 83 Bi 115

nitrogen phosphorus arsenic antimony bismuth

actinide series phosphates lipids albumin, globulin glucolipids

8O 16 S 34 Se 52 Te 84 Po 116

oxygen sulphur selenium tellurium polonium

other metals oxides, hydroxides carbohydrates keratin, hemoglobin steroid-lipids

oligosaccharides Hetero Homo gulose idose adenine guanine adenine guanine D E pancreas adrenal hormones hormones cytosole membrane reticulum Golgy complex

9F 17 Cl 35 Br 53 I 85 At 117

fluorine chlorine bromine iodine astatine

radiowave

non metals

noble gases

halides proteins

silicates, borates water connective-tissue protein

collagen

terpene phospholipids lipids polysaccharides Hetero Homo galactose talose deoxyribose strand (old) deoxyribose strand (old) K (L) sex peneal body hormones hormones cytoskeleton chromosome lysosome DNA

ferns

horsetail

mosses

algae

fungi

bacteria

leaf crustacea, insects

sprout

branch

trunk

mollusks

worms

coelenterates

root sponges (single cell)

seed single-cell organism

mammals

birds

reptiles

amphibians

bony fish

shark, rays

jawless fish

chest

left arm

left leg

right arm

right leg

abdomen

coccyx (tail)

37

* — particles yet to be discovered are given tentative names for temporal use

T.M. — transition metals

L.S. — lanthanide series

A.S. — actinide series

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

Hexoses Nucleic DNA Nucleic RNA Vitamins Hormones

Cells

by Park, Jae Woo

Hetero brightness ether

Elements groups

Living organisms

Eight Origins Table of the Nature

Phenomenon Phenomenon energy Phenomenon element

Subjects

Chemical elements

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Table 2.

Îáúåêòû

Íà÷àëà

Õèìè÷åñêèå ýëåìåíòû

Ýëåìåíòàðíûå ÷àñòèöû

Âîëíû

ßâëåíèå Ôåíîìåí. ýíåðãèÿ Ôåíîìåí. ýëåìåíò Âèäû âîëí Äëèíû âîëí Âèäèìûé ñâåò Çâóêîâîé ðÿä Ýëåìåíòàðíûå ÷àñòèöû Ëåïòîíû

Êâàðêè Áîçîíû Ïåðèîä 1 Ïåðèîä 2 Ïåðèîä 3 Ïåðèîä 4 Ïåðèîä 5 Ïåðèîä 6 Ïåðèîä 7 Ãðóïïû õèìè÷. ýëåìåíòîâ

Âåùåñòâà

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

Æèâûå Êëåòîðãàíèçìû êè

À

ÕÀ

ËÀ

ÌÀ

ÀÌ

ÑàÌ

ÎÌ

ÓÌ

âðåìÿ æàð âîçäóõ

ïðîñòðàíñòâî òåïëî îãîíü

ýíåðãèÿ âåòåð äåðåâî (âîëîêíî)

ôàêòîð âëàæíîñòü âîäà

ãàììà-ëó÷è

Õ-ëó÷è

óëüòðàôèîëåòîâûå

âèäèìûé ñâåò

ïì ôèîëåòîâûé äî (âåðõíåå)

íì ñèíèé ñè

ìêì ãîëóáîé ëÿ

ìì çåëåíûé ñîëü

ì æåëòûé ôà

ìàòåðèÿ õîëîä ìåòàëë ðàäàðíûå, òåëåâèçèîí. âîëíû çâóêîâûå êðàñíûé ðå

Ãîìî òüìà âàêóóì

êîñìè÷åñêèå ëó÷è

ñèñòåìà ñóõîñòü çåìëÿ (ìèíåðàë) èíôðàêðàñíûå ìèêðîâîëíû êì îðàíæåâûé ìè

ìåõàíè÷åñêèå èíôðàêðàñíûé äî (íèæíåå)

(àíòèðîí)*

(àíòèáîçîí)*

àíòèêâàðê

àíòèëåïòîí

ëåïòîí

êâàðê

áîçîí

(ïàðòèêëîí)*

(ãåëåïòåíîí)*

òàó-íåéòðèíî

ÌÞ-íåéòðèíî

ýëåêòðîí, íåéòðèíî

ýëåêòðîí

ìþîí

òàó

(ëåïòîíîí)*

ãëóáîêèé (ñèêñòîí)*

ñòðàííûé ôîòîí

íèæíèé âèêîí

âåðõíèé ãðàâèòîí

î÷àðîâàííûé ãëþîí

ãëàâíûé õèããñ

(ãåêâàðêðîí)* (ãåáîçîíîí)* 1H âîäîðîä 3 Li ëèòèé 11 Na íàòðèé 19 K êàëèé 37 Rb ðóáèäèé 55 Cs öåçèé 87 Fr ôðàíöèé ëàíòàíîèäû ýëåìåíòû

Áèî. êîìïîíåíòû

ìèíåðàëû ïðîòàìèí, ãèñòàìèí

Æèðû

ñïèðòû

4 Be áåðèëëèé 12 Mg ìàãíèé 20 Ca êàëüöèé 38 Sr ñòðîíöèé 56 Ba áàðèé 88 Ra ðàäèé ïåðåõîäíûå ìåòàëëû

5B áîð 13 Al àëþìèíèé T.M. 31 Ga ãàëèé T.M. 49 In èíäèé T.M. òàëèé L.S. 81 Tl T.M. A.S. 113 ùåëî÷íî-çåìåëüíûå ìåòàëëû ñóëüôèäû, ñóëüôàòû ñóëüôîñîëè íóêëåèí. êèñëîòû ãîðìîíû ãîðìîíû, ôèáðèíîãåí, ýíçèìû ôèáðèí âîñêè

ìîíîñàõàðèäû àëüäîçû êåòîçû Ãåêñîçû àëëîçà àëüòðîçà Íóêëåèíîâûå äî÷åðíÿÿ ôîñôàò êèñëîòû (ÄÍÊ) öåïü Íóêëåèíîâûå äî÷åðíÿÿ ôîñôàò êèñëîòû (ÐÍÊ) öåïü Âèòàìèíû (H) C Ãîðìîíû ãèïîòàëàìè÷åñêèå ãèïîôèçàðíûå Ñòðóêòóðû ÿäðî ÿäðûøêî Îðãàíåëëû õðîìîñîìû ðèáîñîìû Ðàñòåíèÿ õâîéí. è öâåòêîâ. ñàãîâûå Ñòðîåíèå ðàñòåíèÿ ïëîä öâåòîê Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå èãëîêîæèå ïëå÷åíîãèå Ïîçâîíî÷íûå ïðèìàòû ìëåêîïèòàþùèå Ñòðîåíèå òåëà ãîëîâà ãðóäü Óãëåâîäû

ïî Ïàê ×æý Âó

Ãåòåðî ñâåò ýôèð

Ìèíåðàëû Áåëêè

Òàáëèöà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Ìèðà Ïðèðîäû

6C óãëåðîä 14 Si êðåìíèé 32 Ge ãåðìàíèé 50 Sn îëîâî 82 Pb ñâèíåö 114 ùåëî÷íûå ìåòàëëû êàðáîíàòû íèòðàòû âèòàìèíû ìûøå÷íûå ïðîòåèíû âèòàìèíû òðèãëèöåðèäû A, D, E, K äèñàõàðèäû Ãåòåðî Ãîìî ãëþêîçà ìàííîçà

7N 15 P 33 As 51 Sb 83 Bi 115

àçîò ôîñôîð ìûøüÿê ñóðüìà âèñìóò

àêòèíîèäû

8O 16 S 34 Se 52 Te 84 Po 116

êèñëîðîä ñåðà ñåëåí òåëóð ïîëîíèé

äðóãèå ìåòàëëû

îêñèäû, ãèäðîêñèäû æèðû óãëåâîäû àëüáóìèíû, êåðàòèí, ãëîáóëèíû ãåìîãëîáèí ñòåðîèäíûå ãëþêîëèïèäû ëèïèäû îëèãîñàõàðèäû Ãåòåðî Ãîìî ãóëîçà èäîçà ôîñôàòû

öèòîçèí

òèìèí

àäåíèí

ãóàíèí

öèòîçèí

óðàöèë

àäåíèí

ãóàíèí

B ùèòîâèäí. æåëåçû îðãàíåëëû ìèòîõîíäðèè ïàïîðîòíèêè ëèñò ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèå ïòèöû ëåâàÿ ðóêà

A òèìóñà êëåòî÷. ïóçûðüêè öåíòðèîëè õâîùè ïîáåã ìîëëþñêè ïðåñìûêàþùèåñÿ ëåâàÿ íîãà

* — åùå íå îòêðûòûì ÷àñòèöàì ïðèñâîåíû âðåìåííûå íàçâàíèÿ

D E ïîäæåëóä. æåëåçû íàäïî÷å÷íèêîâ öèòîçîëü ìåìáðàíà ýíäîïëàçì. ñåòü êîìïëåêñ Ãîëüäæè ìõè âîäîðîñëè âåòâü ñòâîë ÷åðâè êèøå÷íîïîëîñòíûå çåìíîâîäíûå êîñòíûå ðûáû ïðàâàÿ ðóêà ïðàâàÿ íîãà

T.M. — ïåðåõîäíûå ìåòàëëû

9F 17 Cl 35 Br 53 I 85 At 117

ôòîð õëîð áðîì èîä àñòàò

íåìåòàëëû ãàëîãåíèäû áåëêè êîëëàãåí

ðàäèîâîëíû

(êâàðêðîí)* (áîçîíîí)* 2 He ãåëèé 10 Ne íåîí 18 Ar àðãîí 36 Kr êðèïòîí 54 Xe êñåíîí 86 Rn ðàäîí 118 èíåðòíûå ãàçû ñèëèêàòû, áîðàòû âîäà ñîåäèíèòåëüíîòêàííûå áåëêè

òåðïåíîâûå ôîñôîëèïèäû ëèïèäû ïîëèñàõàðèäû Ãåòåðî Ãîìî ãàëàêòîçà òàëîçà ìàòðè÷íàÿ äåçîêñèðèáîçà öåïü ìàòðè÷íàÿ äåçîêñèðèáîçà öåïü K (L) ïîëîâûå ýïèôèçà öèòîñêåëåò õðîìîñîìû ëèçîñîìû ÄÍÊ ãðèáû áàêòåðèè êîðåíü ñåìÿ ãóáêè îäíîêëåòî÷íûå õðÿùåâûå ðûáû êðóãëîðîòûå æèâîò êîï÷èê (õâîñò)

L.S. — ëàíòàíîèäû

A.S. — àêòèíîèäû

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

38

Òàáëèöà 2.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Table 3. Subjects Types of energy

Energy systems

Origin Vital energy Emotion Reason Meridian Border meridian Core meridian Chakra (internal)

Body system Nervous system Brain Senses Endocrine system Circulatory system Yin-organs

AH

HA

LA

MA

AM

SUM

OM

UM

hotness happyness intention TE, PC upper left upper vertical

heat joy desire SI, HT upper right back sagittal

wind anger originality GB, LR upper front left frontal

humidity agony consciousness ST, SP lower back right frontal

dryness sadness will LI, LU lower left front sagittal

coldness fear wisdom BL, KI lower right lower vertical

Ajna

Vishuddha

Anahata

Manipura

Svadhisthana

Muladhara

nervous chest nerve parietal lobes vision pituitary digestive (2) pancreas (brain) duodenum (spinal cord) chest muscle chest integ. thorax bones maxilla zygomatic body of the penis

circulatory left arm n. temporal lobes hearing thyroid blood

muscular left leg n. occipital lobes smell thymus digestive (1)

endocrine right arm n. limbic lobe taste pancreas lymphatic

integumentary right leg n. tactile adrenals respiratory

skeleton abdomen n. medulla oblongata gravity (balance) testes, ovaries excretory

darkness calmness (hatred) soul Core lower front Core point Core Solar (Kundalini) reproductive spinal cord

heart

liver

spleen

lungs

kidneys

small intestine

gall bladder

stomach

large intestine

urinary bladder

thymus

left arm m. left arm integ. left arm b.

left leg m. left leg integ. left leg b. left temporal, left sphenoid prostate ejaculatory canal

right arm m. right arm integ. right arm b.

abdomen m. abdomen integ. pelvis

internal organ m. organs integ. vertebral column

mandible

occipital

spermatic cords

right leg m. right leg integ. right leg b. right temporal, right sphenoid deferent duct

epididymis

testicles

vagina

womb

uterine tubes

tube fimbrias

ovaries

Homo-cell

Yang-organs

Hetero-cell head muscle head integ. skull

Reproduct. system

Male Female

by Park, Jae Woo

brightness love spirit Border (GV, CV) upper back energy gates Agni Solar (Sahasrara) energy brain frontal lobes mental hypothalamus cellular

Muscular system Integumentary system Skeletal system Skull

Eight Origins Table in the Human Organism

frontal glans penis clitoris

vulvar lips

left parietal root of the penis entrance to the vagina

right parietal

cerebellum

diencephalon instinct pineal body immune bone marrow

Structure

nose

trachea, bronchus

alveolar sac (alveolus)

alveolar duct

Liver

portal vein

porta hepatis

right lobe

left lobe

quadrate lobe

caudate lobe

ligament

Kidney

renal artery, renal vein

nephron (nerve)

vessels

renal lobe

medulla (lymph)

capsule, cortex

hepatic artery vein

renal pelvis

ureter

Stomach

lips

mouth

pharynx

esophagus

cardia

body

lips

teeth

mandible

cochlea

vestibular canals

cheek, gingiva (gum)

pyloric portion

tongue

salivary gland (bottom) middle ear

antrum portion external auditory canal

auricle of ear

Heart

Lung

Airway

Mouth

maxillar

Ear

auditory center

left ventricle

left atrium

left auricle

right ventricle

right atrium

right auricle

pericardium

aorta, vena cavas

left ventricle left superior lobe respiratory bronchiole

left atrium left inferior lobe terminal bronchiole

right atrium right superior lobe

right ventricle right middle lobe

pulmonary artery right inferior lobe

alveoli (air sacs) pleura (diaphragm)

bronchiole

bronchus

trachea

nose

palate, uvula vestibulocochlear nerve

drum

39

* Eight-Origins Table for detailed classification is due to follow in the next article on the Eight-Origins Theory (2)

ÒÅÎÐÈß ÂÎÑÜÌÈ ÍÀ×ÀË (1)

Blood circulation

connected blood vessel blood capillary (digestive)

Structure

Îáúåêòû

Íà÷àëà

À

ÕÀ

Òàáëèöà Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Îðãàíèçìà ×åëîâåêà ËÀ

ÌÀ

ÀÌ

ÑàÌ

ïî Ïàê ×æý Âó ÎÌ

ÓÌ

Æèçíåííûå ñâåò æàð òåïëî âåòåð âëàæíîñòü ñóõîñòü õîëîä òüìà Ýìîöèîíàëüíûå ëþáîâü ñ÷àñòüå ðàäîñòü ãíåâ òðåâîãà ïå÷àëü ñòðàõ ñïîêîéñòâèå Ìåíòàëüíûå Äóõ íàìåðåíèå æåëàíèå îðèãèíàëüíîñòü ñîçíàíèå âîëÿ ìóäðîñòü Äóøà Ìåðèäèàí Ïîãðàíè÷. (GV, CV) TE, PC SI, HT GB, LR ST, SP LI, LU BL, KI Ñåðäöåâèííûå Ïîãðàí. ìåðèä. âåðõíå-çàäíèé âåðõíå-ëåâûé âåðõíå-ïðàâûé âåðõíå-ïåðåäíèé íèæíå-çàäíèé íèæíå-ëåâûé íèæíå-ïðàâûé íèæíå-ïåðåäíèé Ýíåðãåòè÷. Ñåðäöåâ. ìåðèä. ýíåðãåòè÷. âîðîòà âåðõí. âåðòèê. çàäí. ñàãèòòàë. ëåâûé ôðîíòàëüí. ïðàâûé ôðîíòàëüí. ïåðåäí. ñàãèòòàë. íèæí. âåðòèêàë. ñåðäöåâèí. òî÷êà ñèñòåìà Àãíè Ñîëíå÷íàÿ Àãíè Ñîëíå÷íàÿ ×àêðà (âíóòð.) Àäæíà Âèøóäõà Àíàõàòà Ìàíèïóðà Ñâàäõèñòàíà Ìóëàäõàðà (Ñàõàñðàðà) (Êóíäàëèíè) Ñèñòåìû òåëà ýíåðãåòè÷åñêàÿ íåðâíàÿ êðîâîñíàáæåíèÿ ìûøå÷íàÿ ýíäîêðèííàÿ ïîêðîâîâ êîñòíàÿ ðåïðîäóêòèâíàÿ Íåðâíàÿ ñèñòåìà ìîçã íåðâû ãðóäí. êëåòêè í. ëåâîé ðóêè í. ëåâîé íîãè í. ïðàâîé ðóêè í. ïðàâîé íîãè í. æèâîòà ñïèííîé ìîçã ëîáíûå òåìåííûå âèñî÷íûå çàòûëî÷íûå ëèìáè÷åñêèé ïðîäîëãîâàòûé ïðîìåæóòî÷íûé Ãîëîâíîé ìîçã ìîçæå÷îê äîëè äîëè äîëè äîëè îòäåë ìîçã ìîçã ×óâñòâà ìåíòàëüíîå çðåíèå ñëóõ îáîíÿíèå âêóñ îñÿçàíèå ÷óâñòâî ãðàâèòàöèè èíñòèíêò Ýíäîêðèííàÿ ñèñòåìà ãèïîòàëàìóñ ãèïîôèç ùèòîâèäí. æåëåçà òèìóñ ïîäæåë. æåëåçà íàäïî÷å÷íèêè ÿè÷êè, ÿè÷íèêè ýïèôèç Ñèñòåìà êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ êëåòî÷íàÿ ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ (2) ñèñòåìà êðîâè ïèùåâàðèòåëüíàÿ (1) ëèìôàòè÷åñêàÿ äûõàòåëüíàÿ âûäåëèòåëüíàÿ èììóííàÿ ïîäæåëóäî÷íàÿ Èíü-îðãàíû Ãîìî-êëåòêè ñåðäöå ïå÷åíü ñåëåçåíêà ëåãêèå ïî÷êè êîñòíûé ìîçã æåëåçà 12-òèïåðñò. êèøêà ßí-îðãàíû Ãåòåðî-êëåòêè òîíêàÿ êèøêà æåë÷íûé ïóçûðü æåëóäîê òîëñòàÿ êèøêà ìî÷åâîé ïóçûðü òèìóñ (ñïèííîé ìîçã) Ìûøå÷íàÿ ñèñòåìà ì. ãîëîâû ì. ãðóäè ì. ëåâîé ðóêè ì. ëåâîé íîãè ì. ïðàâîé ðóêè ì. ïðàâîé íîãè ì. æèâîòà ãëàäêèå ìûøöû Ñèñò. ïîêðîâîâ (îáîëî÷åê) ï. ãîëîâû ï. ãðóäè ï. ëåâîé ðóêè ï. ëåâîé íîãè ï. ïðàâîé ðóêè ï. ïðàâîé íîãè ï. æèâîòà ï. âíóòð. îðãàíîâ Ñêåëåò ÷åðåï ê. ãðóäíîé êëåòêè ê. ëåâîé ðóêè ê. ëåâîé íîãè ê. ïðàâîé ðóêè ê. ïðàâîé íîãè ê. òàçà ïîçâîíî÷íèê ëåâàÿ âèñî÷íàÿ ïðàâàÿ âèñî÷íàÿ Êîñòè ÷åðåïà ëîáíàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ÷åëþñòü ëåâàÿ òåìåííàÿ ïðàâàÿ òåìåííàÿ íèæíÿÿ ÷åëþñòü çàòûëî÷íàÿ ëåâàÿ êëèíîâèäíàÿ ïðàâàÿ êëèíîâèäíàÿ ãîëîâêà òåëî ïîëîâîãî êîðåíü ïðåäñòàò. æåëåçà ñåìåííûå ñåìÿâûâîäÿùèé Ìóæñêàÿ ïðèäàòîê ÿè÷êà ÿè÷êè Ðåïðîäóêò. ïîëîâîãî ÷ëåíà ÷ëåíà ïîëîâîãî ÷ëåíà ýÿêóëÿòîðíûé êàíàë êàíàòèêè ïðîòîê ñèñòåìà ïðåääâåðèå áàõðîìêè Æåíñêàÿ êëèòîð ïîëîâûå ãóáû âëàãàëèùå ìàòêà ìàòî÷íûå òðóáû ÿè÷íèêè âëàãàëèùà òðóáû ñîîáùàþùèåñÿ ëåâûé ëåâîå ëåâîå ïðàâûé ïðàâîå ïðàâîå Ñòðîåíèå ïåðèêàðä ñ ñåðäöåì ñîñóäû æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå óøêî æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå óøêî Ñåðäöå êàïèëëÿðíàÿ ñåòü àîðòà, ëåâûé ëåâîå ïðàâîå ïðàâûé ëåãî÷íàÿ àëüâåîëû Êðîâîîáðàù. (ïèùåâàð. îðãàíîâ) ïîëûå âåíû æåëóäî÷åê ïðåäñåðäèå ïðåäñåðäèå æåëóäî÷åê àðòåðèÿ (âîçäóøíûå ìåøêè) ëåâàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ëåâàÿ íèæíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ âåðõíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ ñðåäíÿÿ ïðàâàÿ íèæíÿÿ ïëåâðà Ñòðîåíèå íîñ òðàõåÿ, áðîíõè äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ äîëÿ (äèàôðàãìà) Ëåãêèå Âîçäóõîíîñíûå àëüâåîëÿðíûå ðåñïèðàòîðíûå êîíå÷íûå àëüâåîëû áðîíõèîëû áðîíõè òðàõåÿ íîñ ïóòè ïðîòîêè áðîíõèîëû áðîíõèîëû ïå÷åíî÷íûå Ïå÷åíü ïîðòàëüíàÿ âåíà âîðîòà ïå÷åíè ïðàâàÿ äîëÿ ëåâàÿ äîëÿ êâàäðàòíàÿ äîëÿ õâîñòàòàÿ äîëÿ ñâÿçêè ïå÷åíè àðòåðèè, âåíû ïî÷å÷íàÿ àðòåðèÿ, êîðêîâîå âåùåñòâî Ïî÷êà íåôðîí (íåðâ) ñîñóäû ïî÷êè äîëÿ ïî÷êè ìîçãîâîå âåùåñòâî ïî÷å÷íàÿ ëîõàíêà ìî÷åòî÷íèê ïî÷å÷íàÿ âåíà è êàïñóëû àíòðàëüíûé ïèëîðè÷åñêèé Ñèñòåìà æåëóäêà ãóáû ðîò ãëîòêà ïèùåâîä êàðäèÿ òåëî æåëóäêà îòäåë êàíàë âåðõíÿÿ í¸áî, ñëþííûå ù¸êè, íèæíÿÿ Ðîòîâàÿ ïîëîñòü ÿçûê ãóáû çóáû ÷åëþñòü ÿçû÷îê æåëåçû (äíî) ä¸ñíû ÷åëþñòü ñëóõîâîé ñëóõîâîé âåñòèáóëÿðíûå ñðåäíåå áàðàáàííàÿ íàðóæíûé óøíàÿ Óõî óëèòêà öåíòð íåðâ êàíàëû óõî ïåðåïîíêà ñëóõîâîé ïðîõîä ðàêîâèíà Òèïû ýíåðãèé

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

* Ïîäðîáíàÿ êëàññèôèêàöèÿ áóäåò ïðåäñòàâëåíà â ñëåäóþùåé ñòàòüå î Âîñüìè Íà÷àëàõ (2)

EIGHT-ORIGINS THEORY (1)

40

Òàáëèöà 3.

NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ taken from lectures delivered by Prof. Park Jae Woo at the Moscow-based Su Jok Academy in November 1998, and in Mumbai, India, in January 1999 èç ëåêöèé ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó, ïðî÷èòàííûõ â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè â íîÿáðå 1998 ã. è â Áîìáåå (Èíäèÿ) â ÿíâàðå 1999 ã. The earlier approaches to the art of diagnosis and treatment techniques as seen in the 6Ki Theory were worked out in terms of the hierarchic structure of the bodily energy system. In order to produce the intended effect during a disease that involves Coldness (in case, for example, of the blind gut cancer), a number of transitions should be made, such as from the individual AH-Dryness, through the branch Wind, and only afterwards to the subbranch Coldness. In the course of the transitions, the Homo-correspondence with the Coldness energy is likely to be somewhat weakened. Therefore, there is another, or what has become known as the second, approach to the therapy which enables the doctor to maximize his determination and attention in an effort to affect the energy whose predominance has triggered the diseased condition. Consider, for instance, dystonia or dyskinesia that stand as a Wind-related disease irrespective of its localization. Given the energy-producing characteristics of Wind, though, the dystony is likely to manifest itself in any area of the human system. Where Wind is noted for Humidity characteristics — its excess is likely to manifest itself in the stomach. If Wind possesses the properties of Heat — this could be a contributory factor to vegetovascular dystonia, etc. As a matter of fact, any inflammatory processes would be associated with the Heat energy. Wherever the body is found in excess of Heat with Humidity characteristics, the inflammation could work its way into the pancreas or the stomach; if Heat has some Dryness properties, a disease is likely to develop in the lungs or the large intestine. Now let us illustrate how these conceptions can be applied in medical practice. If we choose to follow the first approach cited above, in case of hepatitis we should try and sedate Heat by mani pulating the UMWind meridian or chakra (fig. 1).

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ïîäõîäû ê äèàãíîñòèêå è ëå÷åíèþ, ïðåäñòàâëåííûå ðàíåå â òåîðèè Øåñòè Êè, áûëè ðàçðàáîòàíû ñ ïîçèöèé èåðàðõè÷åñêîãî ñòðîåíèÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû òåëà. Äëÿ òîãî ÷òîáû îêàçàòü âîçäåéñòâèå íà çàáîëåâàíèå Õîëîäà (íàïðèìåð, ïðè ðàêå ñëåïîé êèøêè), äåëàåòñÿ ðÿä ïåðåõîäîâ: èíäèâèäóàëüíàÿ À-Ñóõîñòü, îòðàñëåâîé Âåòåð è òîëüêî ïîòîì — ñóáîòðàñëåâîé Õîëîä.  ïðîöåññå ïåðåõîäîâ ìîæåò íåñêîëüêî îñëàáåâàòü Ãîìî-ñâÿçü ñ ýíåðãèåé Õîëîäà. Ïîýòîìó âîçìîæåí âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ, êîòîðûé ïîçâîëÿåò ìàêñèìàëüíî ñîñðåäîòî÷èòü íàìåðåíèå è âíèìàíèå âðà÷à íà òîé ýíåðãèè, ñ äîìèíèðîâàíèåì êîòîðîé ñâÿçàíî âîçíèêíîâåíèå çàáîëåâàíèÿ. Íàïðèìåð, äèñòîíèÿ èëè äèñêèíåçèÿ — ýòî áîëåçíü Âåòðà âíå çàâèñèìîñòè îò åå ëîêàëèçàöèè. Íî â ñîîòâåòñòâèè ñ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèìè õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Âåòðà äèñòîíèÿ ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ â ëþáîì ìåñòå îðãàíèçìà. Åñëè Âåòåð ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Âëàæíîñòè, èçáûòîê åãî ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ â æåëóäêå. Åñëè Âåòåð èìååò ñâîéñòâà Òåïëà, òî ìîæåò ðàçâèòüñÿ âåãåòî-ñîñóäèñòàÿ äèñòîíèÿ è ò.ä. Ëþáûå âîñïàëèòåëüíûå ïðîöåññû ñâÿçàíû ñ ýíåðãèåé Òåïëà. Åñëè â òåëå èçáûòî÷íîå êîëè÷åñòâî Òåïëà ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Âëàæíîñòè, òîãäà âîñïàëåíèå ìîæåò ïðîÿâèòüñÿ â ïîäæåëóäî÷íîé æåëåçå èëè æåëóäêå; åñëè ó Òåïëà ñâîéñòâà Ñóõîñòè, òî áîëåçíü áóäåò ðàçâèâàòüñÿ â ëåãêîì èëè òîëñòîé êèøêå. Ðàññìîòðèì, êàê ïðèìåíÿòü äàííûå ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ â ëå÷åíèè. Ïðè ãåïàòèòå ñ òî÷êè çðåíèÿ ïåðâîãî èçâåñòíîãî íàì ïîäõîäà ê ëå÷åíèþ íóæíî ïðîâîäèòü òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà íà ìåðèäèàíå èëè ÷àêðå Óì-Âåòðà (ðèñ.1). Íî ñ äðóãîé ñòîðîíû, âñå áîëåçíè Òåïëà ñâÿçàíû ñ íàðóøåíèåì ïðîòåêàíèÿ ýíåðãèè â ìåðèäèàíàõ è ÷àêðàõ Òåïëà. Ïîñêîëüêó Òåïëî ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Âåòðà ïîðàæàåò Èíü-îðãàí — ïå÷åíü, 41

NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE A 4

I E L D

1

3

2

H

1, 2, 3 L ↓II, ↑VI, ↓IV 4 I ↓II Fig. 1. Sedation of Heat in the liver (treatment of virus hepatitis, first approach) Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ïå÷åíè (ïåðâûé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ âèðóñíîãî ãåïàòèòà)

However, all the Heat-related diseases are known to be associated with the impaired energy flows in the meridians and chakras of Heat. Therefore, given that Heat noted for Wind characteristics would have its damaging effect on an Yin-organ – the Liver, the necessary treatment is to be provided via the UMHeat meridian (chakra). Treatment involving the byol-meridians dimension should be performed thus. The first needle, by applying sedation technique, will be inserted in the Heat point of the heart byol-meridian. The second one placed in the heart byol-meridian will be inserted athwart at the Wind point (in case the liver has been afflicted). Then we go over to the UM-Wind byol-meridian to once again sedate Heat. Moreover, using the same byol-meridian we would provide tonification of the Dryness energy (based on the axes rule). The control points will be those corresponding to the disease’s predominant energy and located in the King meridians or Sahasrara chakra. In the example under consideration the Heat energy will be sedated using the Conception byol-meridian. When the technique of choice in dealing with hepatitis (disease caused by Heat) is the Second-type approach, it would call for five needles to be applied. It is noteworthy that three needles out of five are to be inserted using the sedation technique at the Heat points related to the heart, liver and conception meridians. In this way a significant potential of the therapeutic effect on the dominant Heat energy is achieved (fig.2). Consider the second type treatment to be provided for yet another Heat-associated disease, which is pneumonia. Since the thing under consideration is the lungs (Yin-organ), the treatment will be conduct-

42

òî ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî ïðîâîäèòü íà ìåðèäèàíå (÷àêðå) Óì-Òåïëà. Ëå÷åíèå íà óðîâíå áåëü-ìåðèäèàíîâ áóäåò âûãëÿäåòü ñëåäóþùèì îáðàçîì. Ïåðâóþ èãëó ìåòîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ ââîäèì â òî÷êó Òåïëà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíà ñåðäöà, âòîðóþ èãëó íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå ñåðäöà ââîäèì ïåðïåíäèêóëÿðíî â òî÷êó Âåòðà (ïîðàæåíà ïå÷åíü). Äàëåå ïåðåõîäèì íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàí ÓìÂåòðà, ãäå ñíîâà òîðìîçèì Òåïëî. Êðîìå òîãî, íà ýòîì æå áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå ïðîâîäèì òîíèçàöèþ ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè (ïî ïðàâèëó îñåé).  êà÷åñòâå êîíòðîëèðóþùèõ òî÷åê èñïîëüçóþòñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèå äîìèíèðóþùåé äëÿ ýòîé áîëåçíè ýíåðãèè òî÷êè íà Êîðîëåâñêèõ ìåðèäèàíàõ èëè ÷àêðå Ñàõàñðàðå.  äàííîì ïðèìåðå íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå Çà÷àòèÿ ïðîâîäèì òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè Òåïëà. Èòàê, ïðè âòîðîì òèïå ëå÷åíèÿ ãåïàòèòà (áîëåçíè Òåïëà) ðåöåïò ñîñòîèò èç ïÿòè èãë. Ïðè÷åì òðè èç íèõ ââîäÿòñÿ ìåòîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ â òî÷êè Òåïëà ìåðèäèàíîâ ñåðäöà, ïå÷åíè è Çà÷àòèÿ. Ýòèì äîñòèãàåòñÿ á´îëüøàÿ ñèëà ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà äîìèíèðóþùóþ ýíåðãèþ Òåïëà (ðèñ. 2). X

A

5

I 2

E L D

1 4

3

H

1, 2 3, 4 5

E ↓II + ⊥I L ↓II, ↑V X ↓II

Fig. 2. Sedation of Heat in the liver (treatment of virus hepatitis, second approach) Ðèñ. 2. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ïå÷åíè (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ âèðóñíîãî ãåïàòèòà) Ðàññìîòðèì âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ åùå îäíîé áîëåçíè Òåïëà — ïíåâìîíèè. Ïîñêîëüêó ðå÷ü èäåò î ëåãêèõ (Èíü-îðãàíå), òî ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî ïðîâîäèòü íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå èëè áåëü-÷àêðå Óì-Òåïëà. Ïåðâàÿ èãëà ìåòîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ ââîäèòñÿ â òî÷êó Òåïëà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíà (áåëü-÷àêðû) ÓÌ-òåïëà. Âòîðàÿ èãëà ââîäèòñÿ ïåðïåíäèêóëÿðíî â òî÷êó Ñóõîñòè (çàáîëåâàíèå ëåãêèõ) íà ýòîì æå áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå. Ïîñëå ýòîãî íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå (áåëü-÷àêðå) Óì-Ñóõîñòè ïðîâîäèòñÿ òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà è òîíèçàöèÿ Ñóõîñòè. Ïîñëåäíÿÿ èãëà ââîäèòñÿ ìå-

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ

ed through the UM-Heat byol-meridian or byolchakra. The first needle is inserted into the Heat point of the UM-Heat byol-meridian (byol-chakra) by sedation technique. The second — into the Dryness point (lungs) athwart, with the same byol-meridian being involved. Afterwards, sedation of Heat and tonification of Dryness is to be carried out in the UM-Dryness byol-meridian (byol-chakra). The last needle will be inserted, using sedation technique, into the Heat point located on the control byol-meridian (byolchakra) (fig. 3).

òîäîì òîðìîæåíèÿ â òî÷êó Òåïëà íà êîíòðîëèðóþùåì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå (áåëü-÷àêðå) (ðèñ. 3). Âîñïàëèòåëüíûé ïðîöåññ â ëþáîì ßí-îðãàíå êîíòðîëèðóåòñÿ ìåðèäèàíîì è ÷àêðîé À-Òåïëà. Åñëè ó Òåïëà âûðàæåíû ñâîéñòâà ýíåðãèè Âëàæíîñòè, òî âîñïàëåíèå ïðîÿâèòñÿ â æåëóäêå. Âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ ãàñòðèòà ïðèâåäåí íà ðèñ. 4.

3 4 5

2 1 A

3

I E

1

4

5

1, 2 * F ↓II + ⊥IV 3, 4 * C ↓II, ↑V 5 * ↓II

2

L D H

1, 2 3, 4 5

E ↓II + ⊥V A ↓II, ↑V X ↓II

Fig. 3. Sedation of Heat in the lungs (second approach in pneumonia treatment) Ðèñ. 3. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â ëåãêèõ (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ïíåâìîíèè) An inflammation process occurring in any Yangrelated organ will be controlled by the AH-Heat meridian or chakra. If Heat is noted for the Humidityenergy properties, an inflammation is likely to reveal itself in the stomach. Second type treatment of gastritis will be provided in this case (fig. 4). Duodenal ulcer can be categorized as the disease associated with Dryness notable for the Heat-energy properties (the duodenum will be controlled by the AH-Heat energy). The treatment blueprint may be prepared based on the subordination function (fig.5). The large intestine cancer can be regarded as the disease of Coldness in combination with the Dryness-energy characteristics (the large intestine is afflicted). This disease manifests itself in a Yangorgan. The treatment blueprint involving byol-meridians is prepared based on the countersubordination law (fig. 6). Varicosis will be associated with the disease of Humidity marked by Heat characteristics (veins disorder), and it is revealed in an Yin-organ. The byol-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Fig. 4. Sedation of Heat in the stomach (second approach in gastritis treatment) Ðèñ. 4. Òîðìîæåíèå Òåïëà â æåëóäêå (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ãàñòðèòà) ßçâà äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíîé êèøêè — ýòî áîëåçíü Ñóõîñòè ñî ñâîéñòâàìè ýíåðãèè Òåïëà (äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíàÿ êèøêà êîíòðîëèðóåòñÿ ýíåðãèåé À-Òåïëà). Ìîæíî ñîñòàâèòü ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ, ïðèìåíèâ ôóíêöèþ ïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 5).

3

5 1

2

4 6

1, 2 * B ↓V + ⊥II 3, 4, 5 * F ↓V, ↑II, ↓VI 6 ↓V * Fig. 5. Sedation of the small intestine dryness (treatment of gastric ulcer in the duodenum, second approach) Ðèñ. 5. Òîðìîæåíèå Ñóõîñòè òîíêîé êèøêè (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ÿçâåííîé áîëåçíè äâåíàäöàòèïåðñòíîé êèøêè)

43

NEW APPROACH TO TREATMENT AND DIAGNOSIS FOLLOWING THE 6KI PRINCIPLE

2

G

1

K

6

C F J

3

B

4

5

1, 2 G ↓VI + ⊥V 3, 4, 5 B ↓VI, ↑II, ↓V 6 Y ↓VI Fig. 6. Sedation of coldness in the large intestine (the large intestine cancer therapy, second approach) Ðèñ. 6. Òîðìîæåíèå Õîëîäà â òîëñòîé êèøêå (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ðàêà òîëñòîé êèøêè) meridians-oriented blueprint of treatment will be prepared in accordance with the axes theory (fig. 7). As to pernicious vomiting, it could be treated as the disease of Wind noted for Humidity phenomena (stomach is affected). It will develop in an Yangorgan. The treatment blueprint involving byol-chakras will be made up based on the countersubordination law (fig. 8). Type 2 treatment could be provided, apart from the branch level, at any other one, including sub-

4

3 5

1

2

6

1,2 * K ↓I + ⊥IV 3, 4, 5 * C ↓I, ↑IV, ↓VI 6 ↓I *

Fig. 8. Sedation of wind in the stomach (second approach therapy in case of vomitting) Ðèñ. 8. Òîðìîæåíèå Âåòðà æåëóäêà (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ïðè âîçíèêíîâåíèè ðâîòû) 44

Ðàê òîëñòîé êèøêè — ýòî áîëåçíü Õîëîäà ñî ñâîéñòâàìè ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè (ïîðàæåíà òîëñòàÿ êèøêà), ïðîÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ â ßí-îðãàíå. Ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ ïî áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì çàêîíà ïðîòèâîïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 6). Âàðèêîçíîå ðàñøèðåíèå âåí — áîëåçíü Âëàæíîñòè ñî ñâîéñòâàìè Òåïëà (çàáîëåâàíèå âåí), ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ â Èíü-îðãàíå. Ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ ïî áåëüìåðèäèàíàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì òåîðèè îñåé (ðèñ. 7). Ñèëüíàÿ ðâîòà ìîæåò áûòü ðàññìîòðåíà êàê áîëåçíü Âåòðà ñî ñâîéñòâàìè Âëàæíîñòè (ïîðàæåíèå æåëóäêà), ïðîÿâëÿþùàÿñÿ â ßí-îðãàíå. Ðåöåïò ëå÷åíèÿ ïî áåëü-÷àêðàì ñîñòàâëåí ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì çàêîíà ïðîòèâîïîä÷èíåíèÿ (ðèñ. 8). A I E

4

5

3

L D

2

1

H

1, 2 3, 4 5

D ↓IV + ⊥II E ↓IV, ↑I X ↓IV

Fig. 7. Sedation of humidity in the heart (varicosis, second approach) Ðèñ. 7. Òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæíîñòè â ñåðäöå (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ âàðèêîçíîãî ðàñøèðåíèÿ âåí) Âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ ìîæíî ïðîâîäèòü íå òîëüêî íà îòðàñëåâîì, íî è íà ëþáîì äðóãîì óðîâíå, âêëþ÷àÿ ñóáîòðàñëåâîé, ñóáñóáîòðàñëåâîé è ò.ä. Íàïðèìåð, ïðàâîñòîðîííÿÿ íèæíåäîëåâàÿ ïíåâìîíèÿ — ýòî áîëåçíü Òåïëà ñ õàðàêòåðèñòèêàìè Ñóõîñòè, ïðîòåêàþùàÿ â Èíü-îðãàíå. Íèæíÿÿ äîëÿ ïðàâîãî ëåãêîãî ïî ðåãèîíàëüíîé äèàãíîñòèêå ïðèíàäëåæèò ê êàòåãîðèè Õîëîäà. Íà áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàõ âòîðîé òèï ëå÷åíèÿ íà óðîâíå ñóáñòðóêòóðû ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì òåîðèè îñåé ïîêàçàí íà ðèñ. 9. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, ïðåäñòàâëåííûé â ýòîé ñòàòüå âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê äèàãíîñòèêå è ëå÷åíèþ çàáîëåâàíèé ïîçâîëÿåò î÷åíü èíòåíñèâíî âîçäåéñòâîâàòü íà äîìèíèðóþùóþ ïàòîëîãè÷åñêóþ ýíåðãèþ, êîíöåíòðèðóÿ èìåííî íà íåé âíèìàíèå è íàìåðåíèå âðà÷à. Ïðè ïðàâèëüíîé äèàãíîñòèêå ýòîò ïîäõîä óâåëè÷èâàåò ñèëó ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîãî ëå÷åíèÿ, îêàçûâàåò áûñòðîå è âûñîêîýôôåêòèâíîå äåéñòâèå.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÍÎÂÛÉ ÏÎÄÕÎÄ Ê ËÅ×ÅÍÈÞ È ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈÊÅ ÏÎ ØÅÑÒÈ ÊÈ

branch, subsubbranch, and other levels. For instance, the right-side lower lobular pneumonia will be categorized as the Heat disease marked by Dryness phenomena, which occurs in an Yin-organ. Following the regional diagnosis, the lower lobe of the rightlung will come under the Coldness category. Type 2 treatment involving byol-meridians at the substructure level, in line with the axes theory, looks like this (fig. 9). In conclusion it can be stated that the second type of approach towards the diagnosis and treatments described in this paper does have a capacity for producing most efficiently the intended effect on a pathology-generating energy found in excess, and for concentrating on it alone the doctor’s attention and intention. Given that the diagnosis was made quite adequately, this particular approach will add to the value provided by the metaphysical treatment. Besides, it is rapid and highly effective in its action. Once the knowledge of the method under consideration has been attained and appropriately mastered, the potentiality of practical devices possessed by Su Jok acupuncture experts will be by far enriched and extended.

Injectors and microneedles The gravitational injector is designed to facilitate the needles’ insertion into the correspondence points. Painless mani pulations with the needles will be ensured through the use of the injector. As a result, the difference in the measure of tender sensations occurred in reaching or failure to reach a target point with the needle will be readily differentiated. This is how the doctor is likely to provide the most efficient cure while conducting treatment based on the Homo-system of the human body. A spring-type injector (metaphysical) is intended to provide treatment based on Eight Energies. It can be also applied when therapeutic effects are reached through the Homo-system of the body, and the needle to be inserted has to be adequately directed. Microneedles have been designed to provide treatment by stimulating the points of the bodily Homo-system, as well as to manage the sick patients according to the Eight-Ki princi ple by means of the points to be found in the byol-meridians and byol-chakras. To order high quality of acupuncture needles and instruments, please contact «Subal Ltd» tel/fax: (7-095)-140-34-62 E-mail: [email protected]

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

A

4

3

I

7

2

E

1

L D

5

H

6

1, 2 3, 4 5, 6 7

E A H X

↓II + ⊥V ↓II + ⊥VI ↓II, ↑V ↓II

Fig. 9. Sedation of subbranch Heat in the branch Coldness of the lungs (second approach in treatment of the right-side and lower-lobe pneumonia) Ðèñ. 9. Òîðìîæåíèå ñóáîòðàñëåâîãî Òåïëà â îòðàñëåâîì Õîëîäå ëåãêèõ (âòîðîé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ ïðàâîñòîðîííåé íèæíåäîëåâîé ïíåâìîíèè) Çíàíèå ýòîãî ìåòîäà çíà÷èòåëüíî îáîãàòèò è ðàñøèðèò ïðàêòè÷åñêèå âîçìîæíîñòè ñïåöèàëèñòîâ â îáëàñòè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû.

Èíúåêòîðû è ìèêðîèãëû Èíúåêòîð óäàðíûé (ãðàâèòàöèîííûé) ïðåäíàçíà÷åí äëÿ ââåäåíèÿ èãë â òî÷êè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Îí îáåñïå÷èâàåò íàèáîëåå áåçáîëåçíåííîå ââåäåíèå èãë, â ñâÿçè ñ ÷åì ïîçâîëÿåò ÷åòêî äèôôåðåíöèðîâàòü ðàçíèöó â ñòåïåíè áîëåâûõ îùóùåíèé, âîçíèêàþùèõ ïðè ïîïàäàíèè è ïðè íåïîïàäàíèè èãëû â òî÷êó. Ýòî ïîçâîëÿåò âðà÷ó äîáèâàòüñÿ ìàêñèìàëüíîãî ýôôåêòà ïðè ëå÷åíèè çàáîëåâàíèé ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó òåëà. Èíúåêòîð ïðóæèííûé (ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé) ïðåäíàçíà÷åí äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ ïî Âîñüìè Ýíåðãèÿì, à òàêæå ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ äëÿ âîçäåéñòâèÿ ÷åðåç Ãîìî-ñèñòåìó òåëà, êîãäà íåîáõîäèìî ïðèäàòü îïðåäåëåííîå íàïðàâëåíèå ââîäèìîé èãëå. Ìèêðîèãëà äàåò âîçìîæíîñòü òî÷íîãî ïîïàäàíèÿ â òî÷êó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, ðàñïîëîæåííóþ ãëóáîêî â òêàíÿõ è íåäîñòóïíóþ äëÿ ïîâåðõíîñòíûõ ñòèìóëÿòîðîâ. Su Jok Needles Ñó Äæîê èãëû òåë/ôàêñ: (7-095)-140-34-62

Âûñîêîêà÷åñòâåííûå èãëû è èíñòðóìåíòû çàêàçûâàéòå â ôèðìå «ÑÓÁÀË» E-mail: [email protected]

45

CLINICAL RESEARCH

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß

CLINICAL EFFICACY AND MAJOR PATHOGENICITYSUPPRESSIVE EFFECTS OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING «MILDER» FORM OF HYPERTENSION ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ È ÎCÍÎÂÍÛÅ ÏÀÒÎÃÅÍÅÒÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÌÅÕÀÍÈÇÌÛ ÂÎÇÄÅÉÑÒÂÈß ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ «ÌßÃÊÎÉ» ÔÎÐÌÅ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ V.I.Molodan, D.K.Miloslavsky, A.A.Vodyanitsky Institute for Therapy Studies under the Ukraine Academy of Medical Sciences, Arterial hypertension Department, Unconventional medicine Unit; The Kharkov State Medical University, Hospital-based Therapeutics Faculty, (Ukraine) Â.È. Ìîëîäàí, Ä.Ê. Ìèëîñëàâñêèé, À.À. Âîäÿíèöêèé Îòäåëåíèå íåòðàäèöèîííîé ìåäèöèíû, îòäåë àðòåðèàëüíîé ãèïåðòîíèè èíñòèòóòà òåðàïèè ÀÌÍ Óêðàèíû, êàôåäðà ãîñïèòàëüíîé òåðàïèè Õàðüêîâñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ìåäèöèíñêîãî óíèâåðñèòåòà (Óêðàèíà) In today’s modern society, hypertensive disease (HD) is a condition affecting a majority of the population. Since the disease process involved is notable for its chronicity, and the relevant complications prove to be of considerable severity — this would call for a continual use of medical preparations. Such an approach, however, has its negative aspect, including drug dependency, drug pathogenesis and various complications, plus a diminished «quality of life». Under the circumstances, coming in as an alternative to medicinal treatment will be nonmedicamentous treatments, which are especially indicated for individuals who showed «milder» forms of hypertension. In dealing with hypertensive disease, the Su Jok technique would stand out from the rest of nonmedicamentous methods of therapy. Its advantage lies in the fact that it has undergone fundamental studies in terms of methodology, and it is noted for the higher efficacy and simplicity in its mastering. At our Institute the Su Jok therapy (SJT) has been applied for several years. The treatment of hypertensive disease, among other things, has proved to be a success. At the same time, the greatest possible study ought to be given to the cited therapeutic approach so that it might be employed in clinical practice with far better performance. We have, therefore, instituted a thorough investigation to find out — on the more comprehensive and multivariate basis — the therapeutic potentialities of the Su Jok method in managing hypertensive disease.

46

 ñîâðåìåííîì îáùåñòâå ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêàÿ áîëåçíü (ÃÁ) ÿâëÿåòñÿ îäíèì èç íàèáîëåå ðàñïðîñòðàíåííûõ çàáîëåâàíèé. Õðîíè÷åñêèé õàðàêòåð ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî ïðîöåññà è çíà÷èòåëüíàÿ òÿæåñòü îñëîæíåíèé òðåáóþò ïîñòîÿííîãî ïðèåìà ëåêàðñòâåííûõ ïðåïàðàòîâ. Îòðèöàòåëüíîé ñòîðîíîé òàêîãî ïîäõîäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçíèêíîâåíèå ëåêàðñòâåííîé çàâèñèìîñòè, ôîðìèðîâàíèå ïîáî÷íûõ ðåàêöèé è îñëîæíåíèé, ñíèæåíèå «êà÷åñòâà æèçíè».  ýòèõ óñëîâèÿõ ïðèìåíåíèå íåìåäèêàìåíòîçíûõ ìåòîäîâ ÿâëÿåòñÿ àëüòåðíàòèâîé ôàðìàêîëîãè÷åñêîìó ëå÷åíèþ, îñîáåííî ó ëèö ñ «ìÿãêèìè» ôîðìàìè ãèïåðòîíèè. Èç íåìåäèêàìåíòîçíûõ ìåòîäîâ ïðè ëå÷åíèè ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè óñïåøíî ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ. Ïðåèìóùåñòâî äàííîãî ìåòîäà ñîñòîèò â åãî ôóíäàìåíòàëüíîé ìåòîäîëîãè÷åñêîé ïðîðàáîòêå, âûñîêîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòè è äîñòóïíîñòè â îñâîåíèè.  íàøåì èíñòèòóòå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ (ÑÄÒ) ïðèìåíÿåòñÿ â òå÷åíèå íåñêîëüêèõ ëåò. Ïîëó÷åíû õîðîøèå ðåçóëüòàòû åå èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ, â òîì ÷èñëå è ïðè ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè.  òî æå âðåìÿ õîòåëîñü, ÷òîáû äàííûé ìåòîä áûë ìàêñèìàëüíî ïîëíî èçó÷åí è ïðèìåíÿëñÿ â êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêå ñ áîëüøåé îòäà÷åé. Ïîýòîìó íàìè ïðîâåäåíî èññëåäîâàíèå, öåëü êîòîðîãî ñîñòîÿëà â îñóùåñòâëåíèè êîìïëåêñíîé ìíîãîôàêòîðíîé îöåíêè òåðàïåâòè÷åñêèõ âîçìîæíîñòåé Ñó Äæîê ìåòîäà ïðè ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ MATERIAL AND METHODS OF THE INVESTIGATION The study and therapy involved 87 patients who had a «milder» form of HD (with DAP equal to 104 mm Hg). The mean age of the examined was 42±2 years, the proportion of males and females being 73.5% and 26.5%, respectively. There were 26 persons who had borderline arterial hypertension (BAH); 33 had HD, 1st stage; and 28 patients had HD, 2nd stage. In the course of examination, the symptomatic character of arterial hypertension was entirely ruled out. The placebo group comprised 23 patients. As to hemodynamics, it was studied using the methods of tetrapolar chest rheography and echosonography in compliance with standard procedures. The status of microcirculation was ascertained based on the method of quantitative thermography. The way the cardiorespiratory system responded to physical exercise was studied in the course of the repeated treadmill-test. The status of the leading pressoreceptor and depressive neurohumoral systems was established following the plasma renin activity (PRA), the plasma aldosterone concentration (PAC), prostaglandins (PG) concentration of E and F series — all based on radioimmunological method of analysis using test-kits made by Cis, Sorin, and Clinical Assay firms. Meanwhile, the system of eikosanoids (the levels of prostacyclin — PG1 and thromboxane B(2) was studied with the aid of the Isotopes Institute test-kits of Hungarian make. The opiates of the b-endorphines and leucine-enkephaline group were analyzed by means of commercial testkits produced by Incstar. Hormonal quotients such as cortisol and testosterone were determined using the Steron-type test-kits. The li pids repertoire indices were revealed based on the enzymatic technique. Diurnal excretion of adrenaline (A) and norepinephrine (N) along with urine, as well as the content of these monoamines in the plasm and erythrocytes of the blood of the patients were investigated following the method proposed by L.K.Bakhova and P.I.Kaliman (2). A most comprehensive examination included the study of the vegetative status of the patients (index), as well as of their psychological (MMPI) and neurophysiological characteristics — the latter based on the findings of the rheoencephalography (REG) and electroencephalography (EEG) investigations. A single Su Jok course of acupuncture comprised 7 to 10 sessions that were conducted on a day-to-day basis, or with 1 to 2 days interval. A procedure lasted for 20-30 min. The length of an interval was varied according to the clinical symptoms observed and the current value of arterial pressure.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ÌÀÒÅÐÈÀË È ÌÅÒÎÄÛ ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß Áûëè îáñëåäîâàíû è ïðîøëè ëå÷åíèå 87 áîëüíûõ «ìÿãêîé» ôîðìîé ÃÁ (ïðè äèàñòîëè÷åñêîì àðòåðèàëüíîì äàâëåíèè (ÄÀÄ)<104 ìì Hg). Ñðåäíèé âîçðàñò îáñëåäîâàííûõ ñîñòàâèë (42±2) ãîäà, ìóæ÷èí è æåíùèí áûëî 73,5% è 26,5% ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. Ëèöà ñ ïîãðàíè÷íîé àðòåðèàëüíîé ãèïåðòîíèåé (ÏÀÃ) ñîñòàâèëè 26 ÷åëîâåê, ÃÁ I ñò. — ó 33-õ, ñ ÃÁ II ñò. — ó 28-ìè ÷åëîâåê. Ñèìïòîìàòè÷åñêèé õàðàêòåð àðòåðèàëüíîé ãèïåðòîíèè áûë èñêëþ÷åí â õîäå îáñëåäîâàíèÿ. Ãðóïïó ïëàöåáî ñîñòàâèëè 23 ÷åëîâåêà. Ãåìîäèíàìèêà èçó÷àëàñü ìåòîäàìè òåòðàïîëÿðíîé ãðóäíîé ðåîãðàôèè è ýõîñîíîãðàôèè ïî îáùåïðèíÿòûì ìåòîäèêàì. Ñîñòîÿíèå ìèêðîöèðêóëÿöèè îöåíèâàëîñü ìåòîäîì êîëè÷åñòâåííîé òåðìîãðàôèè. Ðåàêöèÿ êàðäèîðåñïèðàòîðíîé ñèñòåìû íà ôèçè÷åñêóþ íàãðóçêó èçó÷àëàñü â õîäå ïàðíîãî òðåäìèë-òåñòà. Ñîñòîÿíèå âåäóùèõ ïðåññîðíûõ è äåïðåññîðíûõ íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûõ ñèñòåì îöåíèâàëîñü ïî àêòèâíîñòè ðåíèíà ïëàçìû (ÀÐÏ), êîíöåíòðàöèè àëüäîñòåðîíà (ÊÀÏ), ïðîñòàãëàíäèíîâ (ÏÃ) ñåðèé E è F, ðàäèîèììóíîëîãè÷åñêèì ìåòîäîì, ñ èñïîëüçîâàíèåì íàáîðîâ ôèðì «Cis» è «Sorin» è «Clinical Assay». Ñèñòåìà ýéêîçàíîèäî⠗ óðîâíè ïðîñòàöèêëèíà (ÏÃI) è òðîìáèêñàíà (TxB2) — èçó÷àëàñü ïðè ïîìîùè âåíãåðñêèõ íàáîðîâ «Èíñòèòóò èçîòîïîâ». Îïðåäåëåíèå îïèàòîâ (b-ýíäîðôèíû, ëåéöèí-ýíêåôàëèí) ïðîèçâîäèëè ïðè ïîìîùè êîììåð÷åñêèõ íàáîðîâ ôèðìû «Incstar». Ãîðìîíàëüíûå ïîêàçàòåëè (êîðòèçîë, òåñòîñòåðîí) îïðåäåëÿëèñü ñ èñïîëüçîâàíèåì íàáîðîâ «Ñòåðîí». Ïîêàçàòåëè ëèïèäíîãî ñïåêòðà îïðåäåëÿëè ôåðìåíòàòèâíûì ìåòîäîì. Ñóòî÷íàÿ ýêñêðåöèÿ àäðåíàëèíà (À), íîðàäðåíàëèíà (ÍÀ) ñ ìî÷îé, à òàêæå ñîäåðæàíèå äàííûõ ìîíîàìèíîâ â ïëàçìå è ýðèòðîöèòîâ êðîâè ïàöèåíòîâ èçó÷àëèñü ïî ìåòîäó Ë.Ê. Áàõîâîé è Ï.È. Êàëèìàíà (2).  êîìïëåêñíîå îáñëåäîâàíèå ïàöèåíòîâ âõîäèëî èçó÷åíèå âåãåòàòèâíîãî ñòàòóñà ïàöèåíòîâ (èíäåêñ Êåðäî), èõ ïñèõîëîãè÷åñêèõ (ÌÌÐI) è íåéðîôèçèîëîãè÷åñêèõ (ðåîýíöåôàëîãðàôèÿ — ÐÝÃ, ýëåêòðîýíöåôàëîãðàôèÿ — ÝÝÃ) õàðàêòåðèñòèê. Êóðñ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû âêëþ÷àë ñåìü— äåñÿòü ñåàíñîâ, êîòîðûå ïðîâîäèëèñü åæåäíåâíî èëè ñ ïåðåðûâîì â îäèí-äâà äíÿ. Ïðîäîëæèòåëüíîñòü ïðîöåäóðû ñîñòàâëÿëà 20-30 ìèí. Ïðè âûáîðå ïðîäîëæèòåëüíîñòè ïåðåðûâà ó÷èòûâàëàñü

47

CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION The acupuncture-oriented reci pe was devised taking into account the disease pattern and the findings of the muscular and pulse-related Onnuri diagnosis. Furthemore, Spiritual points were taken care of; the regional and functional approaches were employed; and the cross-correspondence with time-based energies was taken into consideration. The soughtafter therapeutic modality was provided through the use of byol-meridians, byol-chakras, ungual areas, the correspondence zones involving hands, feet and auricles of ear. Involved in the activity were the functions of subordination and countersubordination. The combined approach and horizontal therapy were applied, the symmetrical axial constitutions being given appropriate attention. The patients’ treatment was performed with regard to physical, emotional or mental dimensions, depending on specific patterns of disease. Prior to and after the cited procedure we exercised control over the systolic and diastolic arterial pressure (SAP; DAP), including the heart rate (HR). The SJT effectiveness was estimated in terms of the mean dynamic pressure (MDP) alteration in per cent. Accordingly, the effect attained was considered to be excellent provided the said parameter showed a drop of 20% or more. It was accepted as good when the therapy resulted in a 10—19% drop of MDP, and it was considered satisfactory following the dynamic average pressure drop of 10% or less. The follow-ups were conducted for 12 months. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Overall, the Su Jok therapy efficacy in the group was found to be as much as 88,0%, while the placebo therapy efficiency was nearing 35.7% (table 1). The clinical outcome of the SJT under discussion was observed to manifest itself by normalizing or reducing SAP, on an average, by 15 to 18%; DAP — by 11 to 15%; by slowing down HR by 2-3%. It also became evident in decreasing cephalgias with 87.3% of the patients; asthenia-related complaints — with 84.1% of the examined, in making the cardial and vertebrogenic manifestations less pronounced by 87.3% and 94.8%, respectively. The said therapy contributed to an increased physical and mental working capacity with 53.9% of the patients under examination. A stable hypotensive effect in the cases presenting with BH and HD (1st stage) made itself felt starting from the 4th-6th sessions of the Su Jok therapy, and lasted upwards 6 to 9 months. The placebo group demonstrated no substantial objective alterations (p>0.05): the only improvement consisted in a slight shift to subjective symptoms. 48

êëèíè÷åñêàÿ ñèìïòîìàòèêà è âåëè÷èíà àðòåðèàëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ. Àêóïóíêòóðíûé ðåöåïò ñîñòàâëÿëñÿ ñ ó÷åòîì êëèíè÷åñêîé êàðòèíû çàáîëåâàíèÿ, ïðîâåäåíèÿ ìûøå÷íîé è ïóëüñîâîé Îííóðè äèàãíîñòèê. Ïðîâîäèëîñü èññëåäîâàíèå Äóõîâíûõ òî÷åê, èñïîëüçîâàëèñü ðåãèîíàëüíûé è ôóíêöèîíàëüíûé ïîäõîäû, ó÷èòûâàëàñü ñâÿçü ñ ýíåðãèÿìè âðåìåíè. Äëÿ ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ ïðèìåíÿëèñü áåëü-ìåðèäèàíû, áåëü-÷àêðû, îêîëîíîãòåâûå îáëàñòè, çîíû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé, ñòîï è óøíûõ ðàêîâèí. Èñïîëüçîâàëèñü ôóíêöèè ïîä÷èíåíèÿ, ïðîòèâîïîä÷èíåíèÿ, ïðèìåíÿëñÿ êîìáèíèðîâàííûé ìåòîä, ãîðèçîíòàëüíîå ëå÷åíèå, ó÷èòûâàëèñü ñèììåòðè÷íûå îñåâûå êîíñòèòóöèè.  çàâèñèìîñòè îò îñîáåííîñòåé ïðîÿâëåíèÿ çàáîëåâàíèÿ ëå÷åíèå ïðîâîäèëîñü íà ôèçè÷åñêîì, ýìîöèîíàëüíîì èëè ìåíòàëüíîì óðîâíÿõ. Äî è ïîñëå ïðîöåäóðû îñóùåñòâëÿëñÿ êîíòðîëü ñèñòîëè÷åñêîãî è äèàñòîëè÷åñêîãî àðòåðèàëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ (ÑÀÄ, ÄÀÄ), ÷àñòîòû ñåðäå÷íûõ ñîêðàùåíèé (×ÑÑ). Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ÑÄÒ îöåíèâàëàñü ïî ïðîöåíòèëüíîìó èçìåíåíèþ ñðåäíåäèíàìè÷åñêîãî äàâëåíèÿ (ÑÄ). Ýôôåêò ñ÷èòàëñÿ îòëè÷íûì ïðè ñíèæåíèè äàííîãî ïàðàìåòðà íà 20% è áîëåå, õîðîøèì — ïðè ñíèæåíèè ÑÄ íà 10—19%, óäîâëåòâîðèòåëüíûì — ïðè ñíèæåíèè ñðåäíåäèíàìè÷åñêîãî äàâëåíèÿ íà 10% è ìåíåå. Íàáëþäåíèå çà áîëüíûìè ïðîâîäèëîñü â òå÷åíèå ãîäà. ÐÅÇÓËÜÒÀÒÛ È ÈÕ ÎÁÑÓÆÄÅÍÈÅ Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïðèìåíåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïî ãðóïïå â öåëîì äîñòèãàëà 88%, ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïëàöåáîòåðàïèè ïðèáëèæàëàñü ê 35,7% (òàáë. 1). Êëèíè÷åñêèé ýôôåêò îò ÑÄÒ ïðîÿâèëñÿ â íîðìàëèçàöèè èëè ñíèæåíèè ÑÀÄ â ñðåäíåì íà 15—18%, ÄÀÄ — íà 11—15%, óðåæåíèè ×ÑÑ — íà 2-3%, óìåíüøåíèè öåôàëãèé ó 87,3%, àñòåíè÷åñêèõ æàëîá ó 84,1% îáñëåäîâàííûõ, êàðäèàëüíûõ è âåðòåáðîãåííûõ ïðîÿâëåíèé íà 87,3% è 94,8% ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. Ëå÷åíèå ïîçâîëèëî óâåëè÷èòü ñòåïåíü ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêè è óìñòâåííîé ðàáîòîñïîñîáíîñòè ó 53,9% ïàöèåíòîâ. Ñòîéêèé ãèïîòåíçèâíûé ýôôåêò ïðè ÏÀà è ÃÁ I ñòàäèè îòìå÷àëñÿ ñ ÷åòâåðòîãî—øåñòîãî ñåàíñîâ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè è ñîõðàíÿëñÿ äî øåñòè— äåâÿòè ìåñÿöåâ.  ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ñóùåñòâåííûõ îáúåêòèâíûõ ñäâèãîâ íå îòìå÷àëîñü (ð>0,05), ôèêONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ

A total number of patients (%) Êîëè÷åñòâî ïàöèåíòîâ (%)

100

80

60

40

20

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

— status improved (óëó÷øåíèå) — status remained unchanged (áåç èçìåíåíèé) 1 — Efficacy of treatment in the group (as a whole) Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ëå÷åíèÿ â ãðóïïå (â öåëîì) 2 — The number of cephalgia-afflicted cases decreased Óìåíüøåíèå öåôàëãèè 3 — The number of asthenia-related complaints decreased Óìåíüøåíèå àñòåíè÷åñêèõ æàëîá 4 — Phenomena involving the patients' neuroticism and the level of neurotic anxiety became less manifest Óìåíüøåíèå ÿâëåíèÿ íåâðîòèçàöèè è óðîâíÿ òðåâîæíîñòè 5 — The number of cardial symptoms decreased Óìåíüøåíèå êàðäèàëüíûõ ñèìïòîìîâ 6 — Lessened degree of asymmetry of the brain vascular tension and improved venous drainage Ñíèæåíèå àñèììåòðèè ñîñóäèñòîãî òîíóñà ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà, óëó÷øåíèå âåíîçíîãî îòòîêà 7 — The number of vertebrogenic manifestations decreased Óìåíüøåíèå âåðòåáðîãåííûõ ïðîÿâëåíèé 8 — Rise in the limbs temperature Ïîâûøåíèå òåìïåðàòóðû êîíå÷íîñòåé 9 — Increase in the tolerance to physical exercise; enhanced mental ability Óâåëè÷åíèå òîëåðàíòíîñòè ê ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêå è óìñòâåííîé òðóäîñïîñîáíîñòè

Table 1. The efficacy of application of Su Jok therapy in the group of patients with hypertensive disease (%) Òàáëèöà 1. Ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïðèìåíåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ãðóïïå áîëüíûõ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíüþ (%) In the course of the Su Jok therapy we saw how hemodynamics was coming to its optimum state (table 2). As with the BH and HD (1st stage) groups of patients, along with a slight lowering of the stroke volume (SV) and stroke index (SI), there was observed a statistically significant diminution of the motor function power (N) generated by the left ventricle myocardium — from (6.4±0.5) to (5.0±0.4)W. ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ñèðîâàëîñü ëèøü íåçíà÷èòåëüíîå óëó÷øåíèå ñóáúåêòèâíîé ñèìïòîìàòèêè. Ïðè ïðîâåäåíèè ÑÄÒ íàáëþäàëàñü îïòèìèçàöèÿ ãåìîäèíàìèêè (òàáë. 2). Ïî ãðóïïàì áîëüíûõ ÏÀà è ÃÁ I ñò. ïðè íåçíà÷èòåëüíîì ñíèæåíèè óäàðíîãî îáúåìà (ÓÎ) è óäàðíîãî èíäåêñà (ÓÈ) îòìå÷åíî ñòàòèñòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíîå óìåíüøåíèå ìîùíîñòè ìèîêàðäà ëåâîãî æåëóäî÷êà (N) ñ 49

CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION

Indices Ïîêàçàòåëè

Units of measurement Åäèíèöû èçìåðåíèÿ

Su Jok therapy (n=120) Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ (n=120) Before Äî

After Ïîñëå

Placebo (n=20) Ïëàöåáî (n=20) Before Äî

After Ïîñëå

9.80±0.59 846±51*

9.20±0.65 901±67

7.25±0.67 1225±52*

7.02±0.61 1202±59

4.35±0.65 2115±86*

4.41±0.62 1998±79

Hyperkinetic type (Ãèïåðêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï) MBV (ÌÎÊ) SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ)

L/min (ë/ìèí) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5)

11.0±0.55* 860±74*

9.50±0.50** 957±53

Eukinetic type (Ýóêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï) MBV (ÌÎÊ) SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ)

L/min (ë/ìèí) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5)

7.1±0.57 1250±47*

6.8±0.6 1150±43**

Hypokinetic type (Ãèïîêèíåòè÷åñêèé òèï) MBV (ÌÎÊ) SPVR (ÎÏÑÑ)

L/min (ë/ìèí) N.s.dm-5 (Í.ñ.äì-5)

4.1±0.46 2319±72*

* — validity of the discrepancies in the underlying indices (p < 0.05) ** — validity of the discrepancies (p < 0.05) prior to and after treatment MBV — minute blood volume SPVR — systemic peri pheral vascular resistance

4.8±0.50 1789±65**

* — äîñòîâåðíîñòü ðàçëè÷èé èñõîäíûõ ïîêàçàòåëåé (ð < 0.05) ** — äîñòîâåðíîñòü ðàçëè÷èé (ð < 0.05) äî è ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ ÌÎÊ — ìèíóòíûé îáúåì êðîâîîáðàùåíèÿ ÎÏÑÑ — îáùåå ïåðèôåðè÷åñêîå ñîïðîòèâëåíèå ñîñóäîâ

Table 2.

Shift in basic hemodynamic indices in relation to the type of hemocirculation secondary to the Su Jok therapy course Òàáëèöà 2. Èçìåíåíèÿ îñíîâíûõ ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèõ ïîêàçàòåëåé ïîñëå ïðîâåäåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â çàâèñèìîñòè îò òèïà ãåìîöèðêóëÿöèè Besides, there was a reduction in energy consumed for the transportation of 1 liter of blood (Po) from (15.1±0.75) to (11.2±1.3) W/l. All this is indicative of the fact that the heart functioning as seen in the performance of the SJT has reached its optimum. A significant decrease in the SV from (104.0±6.6) to (86.5±6.3) ml, and in the SI from (52.7±2.6) to (45.5±3.6) ml/m2 became evident in the HD (2nd stage) patients, along with a reduction in the volumic injection rate (VER) from (450±32) to (342±31) ml/s (P<0.05), all of which improved the efficiency of the myocardium functioning while at rest. The hemodynamic profile in the placebo group remained essentially unchanged irrespective of the stage demonstrated by HD. In effect, it ran closely parallel with the marginal variants of hyper- and hypokinetic circulation. According to the echocardiography (n=56) investigations, the size of the aortic ventricle of heart was found reduced due to the endsystolic and enddiastolic diameters (ESD; EDD) showing a decrease from (5.3±0.11) to (5.0±0.10) cm and from (3.2±0.1) to (3.1±0.10) cm, respectively (P>0.05). The fraction of injection and 50

(6,4±0,5) äî (5,0±0,4) Âò è ðàñõîäà ýíåðãèè ïî ïåðåìåùåíèþ îäíîãî ëèòðà êðîâè (Ðî) ñ (15,1±0,75) äî (11,2±1,3) Âò/ë, ÷òî îòðàæàåò îïòèìèçàöèþ ðàáîòû ñåðäöà â ïðîöåññå ÑÄÒ. Ó áîëüíûõ ÃÁ II ñò. íàáëþäàëîñü äîñòîâåðíîå óìåíüøåíèå ÓÎ ñ (104,0±6,6) äî (86,5±6,3) ìë, ÓÈ ñ (52,7±2,6) äî (45,5±3,6) ìë/ì2 è îáúåìíîé ñêîðîñòè âûáðîñà (ÎÑÂ) ñ (450±32) äî (342±31) ìë/ñ (Ð<0,05), ÷òî ïîâûøàëî ýêîíîìè÷íîñòü ðàáîòû ìèîêàðäà â ïîêîå. Ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèé ïðîôèëü â ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ïðàêòè÷åñêè íå èçìåíÿëñÿ íåçàâèñèìî îò ñòàäèè ÃÁ è èìåë òåñíûé ïàðàëëåëèçì ñ êðàéíèìè âàðèàíòàìè ãèïåð- è ãèïîêèíåòè÷åñêîé öèðêóëÿöèè. Ïî äàííûì ýõîêàðäèîãðàôèè (n=56) îòìå÷àëîñü óìåíüøåíèå ðàçìåðîâ ëåâîãî æåëóäî÷êà çà ñ÷åò êîíå÷íîãî ñèñòîëè÷åñêîãî è äèàñòîëè÷åñêîãî äèàìåòðîâ (ÊÑÄ, ÊÄÄ) ñ (5,3±0,11) äî (5,0±0,10) ñì è ñ (3,2±0,1) äî (3,1±0,10) ñì ñîîòâåòñòâåííî (ð>0,05). Ôðàêöèÿ âûáðîñà è óêîðî÷åíèÿ âîçðàñòàëà íåçíà÷èòåëüíî ñ (67,8±1,1%) ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ reduction showed a rather little growth — from (67.8±1.1%) to (68±0.9%) and from (36.1±0.9) to (37.5±1.3%). At the same time, it tended to slow down the velocity of the circular shortening of the myocardial fibers. While reviewing the morphofunctional indices with respect to the stage of disease, we may point out an improved myocardial capacity to relax in patients with BAH and HD (1st stage). In the meantime, the patients noted for HD (2nd stage) demonstrated what could be described as an enhanced cardiac function to contract following the SJT course (table 2). The quantitative thermography revealed a statistically significant rise in the limbs temperature of 70% of the persons under study. From among the patients who underwent the SJT course, 40.5% got rid of the «thermoamputation» phenomenon (p<0.05). The repeated treadmill-test conducted after the SJT proved explicit enough to reflect positive hemodynamic shifts both at rest and following the exercise. This became manifest in an increased working capacity of the group as a whole by (150±1) s, a heightened tolerance with regard to the exercise at large, with the restorative processes being intensified by the 3rd and 10th minutes of rest as against the relevant data observed before the therapy. Incidentally, none of the similar changes were observed after conducting placebo therapy. In point of fact, the therapy under consideration proved to have a positive effect on the state of the vegetative homeostasis irrespective of the HD stage. The present misbalance notable for the predominance of the tonicity of sympathetic or parasympathetic aspect of vegetative nervous system showed a shift in the course of treatment toward eutonia (table 3). In the placebo group there was nothing but lessening of the sympathetic effects among the patients who had BAH, HD (1st stage) and hyperkinetic circulation. A considerable drop in the activity of the sympathoadrenal system (SAS) was observed in the course of therapy in patients presenting with BAH, characterized by hyper- and eukinetic types of hemodynamics. The level of adrenaline here demonstrated a decrease by 28.3 and 17.4%, respectively (p<0.05). Noradrenalineuria was reduced by 5.6 and 3.7%, while the A/NA ratio — by 31.3 and 27.2%. In the placebo group there were virtually no changes at all. Our study helped reveal a specific susceptibility of the major pressoreceptor and depressive neural-humoral system of relations to the SJT effects. Significant changes in the PRA and PAC were observed in all groups of patients: from (2.98±0.52) to (1.76±0.61) ng/ml/h, and from (0.47±0.07) to (0.32±0.056) pmol/l (p<0.05) (table 3). ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

äî (68±0,9%) è ñ (36,1±0,9) äî (37,5±1,3%) ïðè òåíäåíöèè ê óìåíüøåíèþ ñêîðîñòè öèðêóëÿðíîãî óêîðî÷åíèÿ âîëîêîí ìèîêàðäà. Ïðè àíàëèçå ìîðôîôóíêöèîíàëüíûõ ïîêàçàòåëåé â çàâèñèìîñòè îò ñòàäèè çàáîëåâàíèÿ ñëåäóåò êîíñòàòèðîâàòü óëó÷øåíèå ðåëàêñàöèîííûõ ñâîéñòâ ìèîêàðäà ïðè ÏÀà è ÃÁ I ñò., à ó ïàöèåíòîâ ñ ÃÁ II ñò. ìîæíî ãîâîðèòü î íåêîòîðîì ïîâûøåíèè ñîêðàòèòåëüíîé ôóíêöèè ñåðäöà ïîñëå êóðñà ÑÄÒ (òàáë. 2). Ïî äàííûì êîëè÷åñòâåííîé òåðìîãðàôèè îòìå÷åíî ñòàòèñòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíîå ïîâûøåíèå òåìïåðàòóðû êîíå÷íîñòåé ó 70% ëèö, èñ÷åçíîâåíèå ôåíîìåíà «òåðìîàìïóòàöèè» ó 40,5% áîëüíûõ, ïðîøåäøèõ êóðñ ÑÄÒ (ð>0,05). Ïàðíûé òðåäìèë-òåñò ïîñëå ÑÄÒ îòðàçèë ïîçèòèâíûå ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèå ñäâèãè êàê â ïîêîå, òàê è ïðè íàãðóçêå, ÷òî ïðîÿâèëîñü â óâåëè÷åíèè âðåìåíè ðàáîòû ïî ãðóïïå â öåëîì íà (150±1) ñåê., ïîâûñèëàñü òîëåðàíòíîñòü ê ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêå, íàáëþäàëàñü èíòåíñèôèêàöèÿ âîññòàíîâèòåëüíûõ ïðîöåññîâ íà òðåòüåé è äåñÿòîé ìèí. îòäûõà ïî ñðàâíåíèþ ñ äàííûìè äî ëå÷åíèÿ. Ïðè ïðîâåäåíèè ïëàöåáî òåðàïèè òàêèõ èçìåíåíèé ìû íå îòìå÷àëè. Íåçàâèñèìî îò ñòàäèè ÃÁ, ïðîâåäåíèå ëå÷åíèÿ îêàçûâàëî ïîçèòèâíîå äåéñòâèå íà ñîñòîÿíèå âåãåòàòèâíîãî ãîìåîñòàçà. Ñóùåñòâóþùèé äèñáàëàíñ, ñ ïðåîáëàäàíèåì òîíóñà ñèìïàòè÷åñêîãî èëè ïàðàñèìïàòè÷åñêîãî îòäåëà âåãåòàòèâíîé íåðâíîé ñèñòåìû, â ïðîöåññå ëå÷åíèÿ èçìåíÿëñÿ â ñòîðîíó ýéòîíèè (òàáë. 3).  ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ïðîèñõîäèëî ëèøü óìåíüøåíèå ñèìïàòè÷åñêèõ âëèÿíèé ó áîëüíûõ ÏÀÃ, ÃÁ I ñò. è ãèïåðêèíåòè÷åñêîé öèðêóëÿöèåé. Ó áîëüíûõ ÏÀà ñ ãèïåð- è ýóêèíåòè÷åñêèì òèïàìè ãåìîäèíàìèêè â ïðîöåññå òåðàïèè íàáëþäàëîñü çíà÷èòåëüíîå ñíèæåíèå àêòèâíîñòè ñèìïàòî-àäðåíàëîâîé ñèñòåìû (ÑÀÑ). Óðîâåíü àäðåíàëèíà óìåíüøàëñÿ ñîîòâåòñòâåííî íà 28,3% è 17,4% (ð<0,05). Íîðàäðåíàëèíóðèÿ ñíèæàëàñü íà 5,6 è 3,7%, à ñîîòíîøåíèå À/ÍÀ — íà 31,3 è 27,2%.  ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî èçìåíåíèÿ ïðàêòè÷åñêè îòñóòñòâîâàëè. Èññëåäîâàíèå âûÿâèëî ñïåöèôè÷åñêóþ ÷óâñòâèòåëüíîñòü îñíîâíûõ ïðåññîðíûõ è äåïðåññîðíûõ íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûõ ñèñòåì ê äåéñòâèþ ÑÄÒ. Äîñòîâåðíûå èçìåíåíèÿ ÀÐÏ è ÊÀÏ íàáëþäàëèñü âî âñåõ ãðóïïàõ áîëüíûõ — ñ (2,98±0,52) äî (1,76±0,61) íã/ìë/÷àñ è ñ (0,47±0,07) äî (0,32±0,056) ïìîëü/ë (ð<0,05) (òàáë. 3). 51

CLINICAL EFFICACY OF SU JOK THERAPY IN CASES INVOLVING HYPERTENSION

Indices Ïîêàçàòåëè

Su Jok therapy (n=07) Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ (n=07)

Placebo (n=30) Ïëàöåáî (n=30)

Before Äî

After Ïîñëå

Before Äî

After Ïîñëå

Sympathicotonia Ñèìïàòèêîòîíèÿ

32.0

20.0

30.8

26.9

Eutonia Ýéòîíèÿ

22.0

49.1

23.1

30.8

Parasympathicotonia Ïàðàñèìïàòèêîíèÿ

46.0

30.9

46.1

42.3

Table 3. The line of the vegetative shifts in hypertension disease patients following a course of Su Jok therapy (%) Òàáëèöà 3. Íàïðàâëåíèå âåãåòàòèâíûõ ñäâèãîâ ó áîëüíûõ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíüþ ïîñëå êóðñà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè (%) In the placebo group the PRA was found to be lessened by 4.9%, the PAC — by 2.1%, whereas these same indices proved to be decreased, on the average, by 25.8% and 22.1% secondary to the Su Jok therapy. The efficacy of the SJT was such that it contributed to a positive transformation in the prostanoids system. Thus, there took place a statistically significant increment of the PG1-6-keto PGF1 metabolite from (0.64±0.09) to (0.8±0.11) nmol/l — all against the background of TxB2 adrenaline contents in the blood plasm being reduced from (0.86±0.12) to (0.55±0.13) nmol/l, conceivably along with the correlation value between the eikosanoids under discussion. The effect produced by the SJT on the prostaglandins (PG) appeared less pronounced, except for a tendency towards lowering the PGF2a level from (1.96±0.16) to (1.2±0.15) nmol/l and raising the depressive potential of PGE1 from (1.84±0.25) to (2.6±0.24) (p>0.05). Moreover, the Su Jok therapy proved efficient enough to modulate the opiates system by having the level of b-endorphins increased by 14.1%, while the level of leucine-enkephaline being decreased by 6.1%. The level of the hormones noted for hypertensive properties was found to be diminished, which looked especially pronounced in the cases of HD in its first stage of development: cortisol from (845±67) to (718±61)nmol/l; testosterone from (11.4±1.2) to (6.4±0.6)nmol/l. After repeated psychological testing it was evident that the phenomena involving the patients’ neuroticism became by far less manifest, and the level of neurotic anxiety proved considerably reduced following the SJT beneficial influence (p<0.05), the proportion of the BAH patients concerned amounting to 32% and those having 1st stage HD — to 15.8% (table 1). 52

 ãðóïïå ïëàöåáî ÀÐÏ óìåíüøèëàñü íà 4,9%, ÊÀÏ — íà 2,1%, â òî âðåìÿ êàê ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ ÑÄÒ äàííûå ïîêàçàòåëè óìåíüøèëèñü â ñðåäíåì íà 25,8% è 22,1%. Ïîä âëèÿíèåì ÑÄÒ îòìå÷åíà ïîçèòèâíàÿ òðàíñôîðìàöèÿ â ñèñòåìå ïðîñòàíîèäîâ: ïðîèñõîäèë ñòàòè÷åñêè äîñòîâåðíûé ïðèðîñò ìåòàáîëèòà Ïà I -6-êåòî-ÏÃF1 ñ (0,64±0,09) äî (0,8±0,11) íìîëü/ë, íà ôîíå òåíäåíöèè ê ñíèæåíèþ àäðåíàëèíà â ïëàçìå êðîâè Òõ 2 ñ (0,86±0,12) äî (0,55±0,13) íìîëü/ë, à ñîîòâåòñòâåííî è âåëè÷èíû ñîîòíîøåíèÿ ìåæäó äàííûìè ýéêîçàíîèäàìè. Âëèÿíèå ÑÄÒ íà ïðîñòàãëàíäèíû (ÏÃ) áûëî ìåíåå âûðàæåííûì: îòìå÷åíà ëèøü òåíäåíöèÿ ê ñíèæåíèþ óðîâíÿ ÏÃF2à ñ (1,96±0,16) äî (1,2±0,15) íìîëü/ë è ïîâûøåíèþ äåïðåññîðíîãî ïîòåíöèàëà ÏÃÅ1 ñ (1,84±0,25) äî (2,6±0,24) (ð>0,05). Êðîìå òîãî, Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ îêàçàëà ìîäóëèðóþùåå âëèÿíèå íà ñèñòåìó îïèàòîâ: óðîâåíü b-ýíäîðôèíà ïîâûñèëñÿ íà 14,1%, à ëåéöèíýíêåôàëèíà ñíèçèëñÿ íà 6,1%. Óðîâåíü ãîðìîíîâ, îáëàäàþùèõ ãèïåðòåíçèâíûì äåéñòâèåì, ïîíèçèëñÿ, ÷òî áûëî áîëåå âûðàæåííûì ïðè ÃÁ I ñò.: êîðòèçîë ñ (845±67) äî (718±61) íìîëü/ë, òåñòîñòåðîí ñ (11,4±1,2) äî (6,4±0,6) íìîëü/ë. Ïîâòîðíîå ïñèõîëîãè÷åñêîå òåñòèðîâàíèå çàôèêñèðîâàëî çíà÷èòåëüíîå ñíèæåíèå ÿâëåíèé íåâðîòèçàöèè è óðîâíÿ òðåâîæíîñòè ïîñëå ïðèìåíåíèÿ ÑÄÒ (ð<0,05): ó 32,6% ëèö ñ ÏÀà è ó 15,8% ëèö ñ ÃÁ I ñò. (òàáë. 1). Ïî äàííûì ïàðíûõ ÐÝà ïðîá îòìå÷àëîñü ñíèæåíèå àñèììåòðèè ñîñóäèñòîãî òîíóñà ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà, óëó÷øåíèå âåíîçíîãî îòòîêà ó 40,6% îáONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÀß ÝÔÔÅÊÒÈÂÍÎÑÒÜ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ ÏÐÈ ÃÈÏÅÐÒÎÍÈ×ÅÑÊÎÉ ÁÎËÅÇÍÈ The repeated REG findings pointed to a lessened degree of asymmetry of the brain vascular tension and an improved venous drainage in 40.6% of the examined (p<0.05). According to the EEG investigation the alpha rhythm was stabilized, and the brain diencephalotruncal structures in the BAH and 1st stage HD patients grew activated. This phenomenon is thought to be associated with the beneficial effects provided by the Su Jok therapy for the microvessels and metabolism of the brain cells. CONCLUSIONS 1. Su Jok therapy has emerged as the effective therapeutic modality in dealing with hypertension disease. Its application in case of «milder» forms of hypertension proved successful in 82% of patients. 2. The Su Jok technique has the capacity to successfully remedy the hemodynamic disorders occurring in patients with hypertonic disease. 3. Su Jok acupuncture is capable of streamlining the sympathoadrenal system, which becomes manifest in the level of adrenaline and noradrenaline being lowered, and their ratio being normalized. 4. The hypotensive impact of the Su Jok acupuncture would result in the neurohumoral effect as conditioned by the lowering of pressoreceptor influences of the renin-angiotensin-aldosterone system and by the growing of the depressive potentiality of the eikosanoids system. REFERENCES 1. Bakhova L.K., Kliman P.A. A technique designed to find out the sympathoadrenal system indices. Author’s certificate No16832299 — 1990. 2. Bondarenko B.B., Sokolova L.A., Yevdokimova T.A. On feasibility to use the term «milder» hypertension in the clinical setting. Cardiology, 1992, No1112, P.105-107. 3. Park Jae Woo. Su Jok Acupuncture, Vol. 1. Moscow, Su Jok Academy Publishing House, 1993. 4. Park Jae Woo. Onnuri Su Jok therapy. Moscow, Su Jok Academy Publishing House, 1998. 5. Park Jae Woo. Onnuri Auricular therapy, Vol. 3. Moscow. Su Jok Academy Publishing House, 1998. 6. Samosyuk I.Z., Lysenyuk V.P. Acupuncture Encyclopedia. Kiyev. Moscow. Ukrainian Encyclopedia. ACT «PRESS», 1994, p. 240.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ñëåäîâàííûõ (ð<0,05). Ïî äàííûì ÝÝà îòìå÷åíà ñòàáèëèçàöèÿ àëüôà-ðèòìà, àêòèâàöèÿ äèýíöåôàëüíî-ñòâîëîâûõ ñòðóêòóð ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà ó áîëüíûõ ÏÀà è ÃÁ I ñò. Ýòîò ôåíîìåí, ïî-âèäèìîìó, ñâÿçàí ñ ïîëîæèòåëüíûì âëèÿíèåì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè íà ìèêðîñîñóäû è ìåòàáîëèçì êëåòîê ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà. ÂÛÂÎÄÛ 1. Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ ýôôåêòèâíûì ñïîñîáîì ëå÷åíèÿ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè. Åå ïðèìåíåíèå ïðè «ìÿãêèõ» ôîðìàõ ãèïåðòîíèè ïðèâîäèò ê ïîëîæèòåëüíûì ðåçóëüòàòàì ó 82% ïàöèåíòîâ. 2. Ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîçâîëÿåò ýôôåêòèâíî êîððåêòèðîâàòü ãåìîäèíàìè÷åñêèå íàðóøåíèÿ, âîçíèêàþùèå ó ïàöèåíòîâ ñ ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíüþ. 3. Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðà îêàçûâàåò ðåãóëèðóþùåå âëèÿíèå íà ñèìïàòîàäðåíàëîâóþ ñèñòåìó, ÷òî ïðîÿâëÿåòñÿ â ñíèæåíèè óðîâíÿ àäðåíàëèíà è íîðàäðåíàëèíà, íîðìàëèçàöèè èõ ñîîòíîøåíèÿ. 4. Íåéðîãóìîðàëüíûé ýôôåêò ãèïîòåíçèâíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû îáóñëîâëåí ñíèæåíèåì ïðåññîðíûõ âëèÿíèé ðåíèí-àíãèîòåíçèí-àëüäîñòåðîíîâîé ñèñòåìû è ðîñòîì äåïðåññîðíîãî ïîòåíöèàëà ñèñòåìû ýéêîçàíîèîäîâ. ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÀ 1. Áàõîâà Ë.Ê., Êëèìàí Ï.À. Ñïîñîá îïðåäåëåíèÿ ïîêàçàòåëåé ñèìïàòî-àäðåíàëîâîé ñèñòåìû. Àâòîðñêîå ñâèäåòåëüñòâî ¹ 16832299 — 1990. 2. Áîíäàðåíêî Á.Á., Ñîêîëîâà Ë.À., Åâäîêèìîâà Ò.À. Î öåëåñîîáðàçíîñòè èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ òåðìèíà «ìÿãêàÿ» ãèïåðòåíçèÿ â êëèíè÷åñêîé ïðàêòèêå. — «Êàðäèîëîãèÿ», 1992, ¹ 11-12, ñ. 105-107. 3. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Ñó Äæîê Àêóïóíêòóðà, òîì 1. Ìîñêâà, èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ», 1993. 4. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ. Ìîñêâà, èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ», 1998. 5. Ïàê ×æý Âó. Îííóðè Àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ òåðàïèÿ, òîì III. Ìîñêâà, èçäàòåëüñòâî «Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ», 1998. 6. Ñàìîñþê È.Ç., Ëûñåíþê Â.Ï. Àêóïóíêòóðà. Ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ. Êèå⠗ Ìîñêâà, «Óêðàèíñêàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ», ÀÑÒ «ÏÐÅÑÑ», 1994, ñ.240.

53

FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS

ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ

¯ The year 1998 was a landmark in the development of the theory of Onnuri-medicine: that year Prof. Park Jae Woo proceeded with his continuous work on the Eight-Origins theory and described the Diamond energy system of the human body. * * * 1998 ãîä ñòàë âàæíîé âåõîé â ðàçâèòèè òåîðèè Îííóðè-ìåäèöèíû: â ýòîì ãîäó ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïðîäîëæèë ðàáîòó íàä òåîðèåé Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è îïèñàë Àëìàçíóþ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêóþ ñèñòåìó òåëà. ¯ The year 1998 saw the publication of new books written by Prof. Park Jae Woo, including «The Onnuri Auricular Therapy» in three volumes, and «The Onnuri Head Correspondences». In addition, the supplemented and revised edition of the «Onnuri Su Jok Therapy» in two volumes came out of press, which contained a detailed account of all the hands and feet correspondence systems and the energy flow therapy (harmonization of energy flows in chakras and meridians of the body, in byol-chakras and byol-meridians of the correspondence systems). Last year the publication of literature on Su Jok therapy was continued and embraced different foreign languages. Thus the «Su Jok for Everybody» book had been translated into the Spanish, German, Polish and Gzech languages. «The Onnuri Auricular Therapy» (Vol. 1 and 2) had been translated into English and Spanish. «The Onnuri Su Jok Therapy» had been translated into Serbian. * * *  1998 ãîäó áûëè èçäàíû íîâûå êíèãè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó: «Îííóðè àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ òåðàïèÿ» â 3-õ òîìàõ è «Îííóðè ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ãîëîâû». Òàêæå âûøëî èç ïå÷àòè äîïîëíåííîå è ïåðåðàáîòàííîå èçäàíèå «Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè» â 2-õ òîìàõ, âêëþ÷àþùåå ïîäðîáíîå èçëîæåíèå âñåõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï è ìåòîä òåðàïèè òåêóùåé ýíåðãèè (ãàðìîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêèõ ïîòîêîâ â ÷àêðàõ è ìåðèäèàíàõ òåëà, áåëü-÷àêðàõ è áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ).  ïðîøåäøåì ãîäó ïðîäîëæàëîñü èçäàíèå ëèòåðàòóðû ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè íà ðàçíûõ ÿçûêàõ. Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïåðåâåäåíà íà èñïàíñêèé, íåìåöêèé, ïîëüñêèé è ÷åøñêèé ÿçûêè; «Îííóðè àóðèêóëÿðíàÿ òåðàïèÿ» (I è II òîìà) ïåðåâåäåí íà àíãëèéñêèé è èñïàíñêèé ÿçûêè; «Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ» — íà ñåðáñêèé ÿçûê. ¯ In 1998 the lecturers from the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association were allotted the task of supervising the relevant training seminars in Great Britain, India, Jordan, Mexico, Canada, Poland, the USA, Czechia, Yugoslavia, as well as in Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Ukraine, Latvia, and Estonia. Again, as in the previous years, the subject-oriented seminars were conducted in many cities of Russia. * * *  1998 ãîäó ïðåïîäàâàòåëè Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé Àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû ïðîâåëè ñåìèíàðû ïî îáó÷åíèþ ìåòîäó â Âåëèêîáðèòàíèè, Èíäèè, Èîðäàíèè, Ìåêñèêå, Êàíàäå, Ïîëüøå, ÑØÀ, ×åõèè, Þãîñëàâèè, à òàêæå â Êàçàõñòàíå, Êèðãèçñòàíå, Ìîëäîâå, Óêðàèíå, Ëàòâèè, Ëèòâå, Ýñòîíèè. Êàê è â ïðåäûäóùèå ãîäû, ñåìèíàðû ïðîõîäèëè âî ìíîãèõ ãîðîäàõ Ðîññèè.

54

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ

¯

Prof. Park Jae Woo, who is the founder of Onnuri-medicine, would receive every year lots of invitations from many countries of the world, requesting to conduct seminars dedicated to studying the new method of therapy. The 1998 seminars supervised by Prof. Park Jae Woo were held in the following countries: Russia (March, October); Latvia (April); Germany (May); Moldova (May); the USA (August); Canada (August); Mexico (September); Republic of Kazakhstan (September); Ukraine (November); India (December); South Korea (December) (photo 1).

¯

Ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó, îñíîâàòåëü Îííóðè-ìåäèöèíû, åæåãîäíî ïîëó÷àåò áîëüøîå êîëè÷åñòâî ïðèãëàøåíèé èç ðàçíûõ ñòðàí ñ ïðîñüáîé ïðîâåñòè ñåìèíàðû ïî îáó÷åíèþ ìåòîäó.  1998 ãîäó ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïðîâåë ñåìèíàðû â ñëåäóþùèõ ñòðàíàõ: Ðîññèÿ (ìàðò, îêòÿáðü), Ëàòâèÿ (àïðåëü), Ãåðìàíèÿ (ìàé), Ìîëäîâà (ìàé), ÑØÀ (àâãóñò), Êàíàäà (àâãóñò), Ìåêñèêà (ñåíòÿáðü), Êàçàõñòàí (ñåíòÿáðü), Óêðàèíà (íîÿáðü), Èíäèÿ (äåêàáðü), Þæíàÿ Êîðåÿ (äåêàáðü) (ôîòî 1).

Photo 1. Su Jok Seminar. December, 1998. Alahabad, India Ôîòî 1. Ñó Äæîê ñåìèíàð. Äåêàáðü, 1998. Àëëàõàáàä, Èíäèÿ

¯ The number of sick patients who underwent in 1998 their treatment at the Su Jok Academy clinic ran into 2760. The treatment was provided purely on the basis of the Su Jok approach. The results obtained you can find in the following graph. * * *  1998 ãîäó â êëèíèêå Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ïðîøëè ëå÷åíèå 2760 ïàöèåíòîâ. Ëå÷åíèå ïðîâîäèëîñü òîëüêî ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê. Ðåçóëüòàòû ëå÷åíèÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíû â ãðàôèêå.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

2

3

4

1 5

found improved in health (óëó÷øåíèå ñîñòîÿíèÿ çäîðîâüÿ): 1 — >80% 2 — >50% 3 — >30% 4 — <30% 5 — remaining unchanged (áåç èçìåíåíèÿ);

55

FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS

The Sun pyramid of Mexico Ïèðàìèäà Ñîëíöà â Ìåêñèêå

A seminar is over. Granting di plomas to the attendants in the city of Guadalajara, Mexico. Dr. N.V.Borisova (Center), lecturer from Su Jok Academy Âðó÷åíèå äèïëîìîâ ñëóøàòåëÿì ñåìèíàðà â Ãâàäàëàõàðå (Ìåêñèêà). Äîêòîð Í.Â.Áîðèñîâà (â öåíòðå), ïðåïîäàâàòåëü Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Lectures on Su Jok therapy delivered by Prof.

Òåïëîòîé îòêðûòûõ ñåðäåö âñòðåòèëè æè-

Park Jae Woo in Mexico received whole-hearted

òåëè Ìåêñèêè ëåêöèè ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïðî-

welcome from the people of that country — country

÷èòàííûå ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó. Ñòðàíà

of the hottest sun and ancient pyramids.

æàðêîãî Ñîëíöà è äðåâíèõ ïèðàìèä ðàäîñòíî

The seminars, where Su Jok lectures were con-

îòêëèêíóëàñü íà ïðèçûâ Äóõà ýòîé íàóêè.

ducted by the doctors L.I.Zabrodina and N.V.Bori-

Ñåìèíàðû ñ ó÷àñòèåì âðà÷åé Ë.È.Çàáðî-

sova from the Su Jok Academy, were held in the

äèíîé è Í.Â.Áîðèñîâîé èç Ñó Äæîê Àêàäå-

cities of Guadalajara, Monterrey, and Mexico City.

ìèè ïðîøëè â ãîðîäàõ Ãâàäàëàõàðå, Ìîíòåð-

The backing was provided by the firms such as

ðåé è Ìåõèêî ïðè ïîääåðæêå Êîëëåäæà àêó-

Collegio de Acupunctura and Guadalajara, as well

ïóíêòóðû â Ãâàäåëàõàðå è ôèðìû «Àêóïóíê-

as the Acupunctura de Mexico firm.

òóðà Ìåêñèêè».

Let success be always with you, Su Jok, in Mexico — the land of a hearty welcome! Äàëüíåéøèõ óñïåõîâ òåáå, Ñó Äæîê, íà ãîñòåïðèèìíîé ìåêñèêàíñêîé çåìëå! 56

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ONNURI-THERAPY CENTERS In this column, the magazine editorial board will dwell on the activities of different Su Jok therapy centers to be found in the cities and countries all over the world. If you are involved in such an activity, we shall be happy to hear from you and to know the materials concerning your medical successes or specific trends in your training system. In this issue of our magazine we wish to tell you about the Moscow-based Su Jok Academy, which stands here as an international Center under direct guidance of Professor Park Jae Woo, who is the founder of Onnuri medicine. Besides, you can find in this issue the first-hand account of importance and interest set to familiarize you with experience gained by the acupuncture specialists from the Republic of Kazakhstan.

ÖÅÍÒÐÛ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ Â ýòîì ðàçäåëå ðåäàêöèÿ æóðíàëà ïëàíèðóåò ðàññêàçûâàòü î ðàáîòå öåíòðîâ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ðàçëè÷íûõ ãîðîäàõ è ñòðàíàõ. Åñëè âû ðàáîòàåòå â ïîäîáíîì öåíòðå, ìû áóäåì ðàäû ïîëó÷èòü îò âàñ ìàòåðèàëû î ëå÷åáíîé ðàáîòå èëè ñèñòåìå îáó÷åíèÿ, äåéñòâóþùåé â âàøåì öåíòðå.  ýòîì íîìåðå æóðíàëà ìû õîòèì ðàññêàçàòü î Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè — ìåæäóíàðîäíîì öåíòðå, ðàáîòàþùåì â ã.Ìîñêâå ïîä íåïîñðåäñòâåííûì ðóêîâîäñòâîì îñíîâàòåëÿ Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó. Âû ìîæåòå ïðî÷èòàòü òàêæå îá èíòåðåñíîì è âàæíîì îïûòå ðàáîòû â Êàçàõñòàíå.

SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ A.M.Torbina, M.D., A.S.Maltseva, M.D. — the Su Jok Academy faculty members À.Ì.Òîðáèíà, À.Ñ.Ìàëüöåâà — ñîòðóäíèêè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè Over the past decade of the century there has been a tremendous upgrowth in what became known as the Su Jok therapy — a new disci pline in the development of acupuncture. The very simplicity, ease of application, and high efficacy of this therapeutic system have come to the attention of many, aroused interest and ardent desire of people to earnestly study the Su Jok acupuncture. The method enjoys wide application in Russia as well (photo 1). The year 1993 saw the setting up in Moscow of Su Jok Academy under the supervision of Prof. Park Jae Woo. It is to impart, promote and disseminate the knowledge contained in the realm of the Su Jok therapy method that the new Academy has, among other things, set out to do in the first place. To accomplish this, the Academy can boast a multistage and multivariate educational system designed to cater to the needs of the widest range of enthusiasts regardless of their background and age. One can choose at will the type of training best suited to his or her purpose. The basic essentials of the Su Jok approach will become familiar to you through a series of review lectures. The acquaintance with the method is provided in a rather unsophisticated, easy-to-grasp manner. Besides, one can be advised and recommended on how to look after himself domiciliary. ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ïîñëåäíåå äåñÿòèëåòèå XX âåêà îçíàìåíîâàëîñü áóðíûì ðàçâèòèåì íîâîãî íàïðàâëåíèÿ àêóïóíêòóðû — Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ïðîñòîòà, ë¸ãêîñòü ïðèìåíåíèÿ è âûñîêàÿ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ýòîé ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû ïðèâëåêàþò âíèìàíèå ìíîãèõ ëþäåé, âûçûâàþò èíòåðåñ è ãîðÿ÷åå æåëàíèå èçó÷àòü Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðó. Øèðîêîå ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå ýòîò ìåòîä ïîëó÷èë è â Ðîññèè (ôîòî 1).  1993 ãîäó â Ìîñêâå ïîä ðóêîâîäñòâîì ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó áûëà ñîçäàíà Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ, îäíîé èç ìíîãî÷èñëåííûõ çàäà÷ êîòîðîé ÿâëÿåòñÿ âíåäðåíèå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå çíàíèé ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Äëÿ ýòîãî â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ñóùåñòâóåò ìíîãîñòóïåí÷àòàÿ è ðàçíîïëàíîâàÿ ñèñòåìà îáó÷åíèÿ, ïðåäíàçíà÷åííàÿ äëÿ ñàìûõ ðàçíûõ ëþäåé âíå çàâèñèìîñòè îò îáðàçîâàíèÿ è âîçðàñòà. Êàæäûé æåëàþùèé ìîæåò âûáðàòü âèä îáó÷åíèÿ, íàèáîëåå ïîäõîäÿùèé èìåííî äëÿ íåãî. Î òîì, ÷òî òàêîå Ñó Äæîê, ìîæíî óçíàòü èç âîñêðåñíûõ îçíàêîìèòåëüíûõ ëåêöèé. Íà ýòèõ ëåêöèÿõ âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè â äîñòóïíîé ôîðìå ðàññêàçûâàåò î ìåòîäå è äàåò ñîâåòû è ðåêîìåíäàöèè ïî ïðèìåíåíèþ åãî â äîìàøíèõ óñëîâèÿõ. Äëÿ ëþäåé ñ íåìåäèöèíñêèì îáðàçîâàíèåì, ñòðåìÿùèõñÿ áîëåå ãëóáîêî îâëàäåòü ñèñòåìîé 57

SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW

AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

Photo 1. Seminar scene conducted by Prof. Park Jae Woo in Moscow, January, 1998 Ôîòî 1. Âî âðåìÿ ñåìèíàðà ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó â ã.Ìîñêâå, ßíâàðü, 1998

Those who did not study medicine and wish to deepen their practical understanding of the Su Jok system of healing would be given the opportunity to receive training at the 3-day courses of seminar type arranged by the Academy. These seminars will offer a detailed account of the hand and feet miniature correspondences to the human body, and will demonstrate a number of techniques aimed to produce the intended therapeutic effect. The students are introduced to a variety of instruments, natural materials in the form of small stones, vegetable plant seeds, etc. likely to be applied with therapeutic purposes in case of acute pains, or to bring relief for those suffering from a chronic illness. The cited courses will teach one to get his bearings in an emergency that might call for urgent medical aid — including the relieving of acute pain caused by a trauma or a burn, arrest of bleeding, and the syncopal state or shock recovery. If you are keen on a most full-scale mastering of the Su Jok therapy precepts, you will have to make an in-depth stagewise approach. The complete course of studying at the Academy is currently designed to include 288 instruction hours, and it consists of three stages as follows: basic course; metaphysical course (fundamental); and advanced metaphysical course.

58

Ñó Äæîê îçäîðîâëåíèÿ, â Àêàäåìèè ñîçäàíû òðåõäíåâíûå êóðñû îáó÷åíèÿ. Íà òðåõäíåâíûõ ñåìèíàðàõ áîëåå ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþòñÿ ñèñòåìû ìèíèàòþðíîãî ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ òåëó ÷åëîâåêà íà êèñòÿõ è ñòîïàõ è äåìîíñòðèðóþòñÿ ñïîñîáû ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ. Ïðåïîäàâàòåëü çíàêîìèò ñëóøàòåëåé ñ ðàçëè÷íûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè, ïðèðîäíûìè ìàòåðèàëàìè (êàìåøêàìè, ñåìåíàìè è ò.ï.), êîòîðûå ìîãóò èñïîëüçîâàòüñÿ ñ ëå÷åáíîé öåëüþ ïðè îñòðîé áîëè èëè ïðèíåñóò îáëåã÷åíèå ïðè õðîíè÷åñêîì çàáîëåâàíèè. Ïîäîáíûå êóðñû ó÷àò ÷åëîâåêà îðèåíòèðîâàòüñÿ â ýêñòðåìàëüíûõ ñèòóàöèÿõ, òðåáóþùèõ îêàçàíèÿ áûñòðîé ìåäèöèíñêîé ïîìîùè, — ñíÿòèþ îñòðîé áîëè ïðè òðàâìå èëè îæîãå, îñòàíîâêå êðîâîòå÷åíèÿ, âûâåäåíèþ èç îáìîðî÷íîãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ èëè øîêà. Îâëàäåíèå çíàíèÿìè ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â íàèáîëåå ïîëíîì îáú¸ìå òðåáóåò ãëóáîêîãî ïîýòàïíîãî èçó÷åíèÿ. Ïîëíûé êóðñ îáó÷åíèÿ â Àêàäåìèè â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ðàññ÷èòàí íà 288 ó÷åáíûõ ÷àñîâ è ñîñòîèò èç òðåõ ñòóïåíåé: áàçèñíûé êóðñ, ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé êóðñ (îñíîâû), óãëóáë¸ííûé ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé êóðñ. Êàæäàÿ ñòóïåíü îáó÷åíèÿ çàêàí÷èâàåòñÿ ðàáîòîé â êëèíèêå â òå÷åíèå íåäåëè ïîä ðóêîâîäñòâîì

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ

Each training stage will be programmed to end with the work in the clinical setting over a period of one week, under the guidance of experienced doctors from the Su Jok Academy. Here the learners would assimilate the practical application of the treatmentand-diagnostic methods offered by Su Jok therapy, following which they are to take their course-certification exam (photo 2).

Photo 2. Practical work is underway Ôîòî 2. Èäåò ïðàêòè÷åñêîå çàíÿòèå During the first stage — which is in effect the basic course — the partici pants are given the opportunity to go into details while studying not only the standard hands and feet correspondence systems, but also some other multidimensional ones — all for a period of two weeks. Moreover, the attendants will get an insight into the human body energy system, topography of the corporal meridians and byol-meridians, chakras and byol-chakras. A careful study will be given to the major diagnostic criteria concerning the balance of the human body energy system, and to a set of techniques involving the running energies therapy in cases of varied pathologies. The basic course will also be concerned with the methods of mani pulating a wide range of instruments employed by Su Jok therapy, as well as with specific treatments aimed to deal with cases of special pathology. The major emphasis during the metaphysical course will be placed on studying all the aspects of the Six Energies theory. On the strength of the Six-Ki approach there will be perceived the fundamental princi ples and laws governing the interaction between the Universe and man, the impact generated by the time and space entities, and the correlation existing between the energy, emotional and mental dimensions. Furthermore, the learners are given a detailed ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

îïûòíûõ âðà÷åé Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè, ãäå ñëóøàòåëè îñâàèâàþò íà ïðàêòèêå ëå÷åáíî-äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå ìåòîäû Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïîñëå ÷åãî ñäàþò ýêçàìåí äëÿ ïîëó÷åíèÿ ñåðòèôèêàòà (ôîòî 2). Íà ïåðâîé ñòóïåíè — áàçèñíîì êóðñå — â òå÷åíèå äâóõ íåäåëü ïðîâîäèòñÿ äåòàëüíîå èçó÷åíèå íå òîëüêî ñòàíäàðòíûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï, íî è äðóãèõ ìíîãîóðîâíåâûõ ñèñòåì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Äàåòñÿ ïðåäñòàâëåíèå îá ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà ÷åëîâåêà, òîïîãðàôèè êîðïîðàëüíûõ ìåðèäèàíîâ è áåëü-ìåðèäèàíîâ, ÷àêð è áåëü-÷àêð, èçó÷àþòñÿ îñíîâíûå äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå êðèòåðèè ñîñòîÿíèÿ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû òåëà è ñïîñîáû òåðàïèè òåêóùèõ ýíåðãèé ïðè ðàçëè÷íîé ïàòîëîãèè. Èçó÷àþòñÿ ìåòîäèêè ðàáîòû ðàçíûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè äëÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, îñîáåííîñòè ëå÷åíèÿ ÷àñòíîé ïàòîëîãèè. Íà ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîì êóðñå îñíîâíîé öåëüþ ÿâëÿåòñÿ èçó÷åíèå âñåõ àñïåêòîâ òåîðèè Øåñòè Ýíåðãèé. Ñ ïîçèöèé Øåñòè Êè ïîçíàþòñÿ îñíîâíûå ïðèíöèïû è çàêîíû âçàèìîäåéñòâèÿ Âñåëåííîé è ÷åëîâåêà, âëèÿíèÿ âðåìåíè è ïðîñòðàíñòâà, âçàèìîñâÿçü ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî, ýìîöèîíàëüíîãî è ìåíòàëüíîãî óðîâíåé. Ñëóøàòåëè òàêæå ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþò îáúåäèí¸ííóþ ýíåðãåòè÷åñêóþ ñèñòåìó ÷àêð è ìåðèäèàíîâ, çíàêîìÿòñÿ ñ ïîíÿòèåì ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé êîíñòèòóöèè, å¸ ìíîãîóðîâíåâîãî ñòðîåíèÿ è ïðèíöèïàìè ëå÷åíèÿ îñòðûõ è õðîíè÷åñêèõ çàáîëåâàíèé ñ ó÷¸òîì êîíñòèòóöèè. Òðåòüÿ ñòóïåíü — óãëóáë¸ííûé ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèé êóðñ — çàâåðøàåò öèêë îñíîâíîãî îáó÷åíèÿ. Âàæíåéøèì ðàçäåëîì ýòîãî êóðñà ÿâëÿþòñÿ òåîðèè Âîñüìè Íà÷àë è Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìû òåëà, ðàçðàáîòàííûå ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó â 1997-1998 ãã. Êðîìå òîãî, ñëóøàòåëè íàèáîëåå ïîäðîáíî èçó÷àþò ïðîÿâëåíèÿ äèñáàëàíñà âñåõ

Photo 3. The art of healing Ôîòî 3. Èñêóññòâî âðà÷åâàíèÿ

59

SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW

AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

study of the integrated energy system of chakras and meridians; they become familiar with the concept of the energy-producing constitution and its multidimensional structure, as well as with the princi ples underlying the constitution-based treatment of acute and chronic diseases. The final cycle of the academic studies of primary importance is their third stage — or advanced metaphysical course. An important section of it is the one dedicated to the Eight-Origin theory and the Diamond energy system of the human body, as developed by Professor Park Jae Woo over several years. Besides, the learners would obtain a most thorough knowledge of misbalance concerning all types of the body energies, and the diagnostic criteria associated with any type of disease processes. They would also proceed with studying the approaches set to make use of the time-and-space-related energies — the sequel study begun at the first metaphysical course. Of no minor importance during the classes is the subject of the theory of basis constitutions and its application in medical practice. Both the lectures and practical studies will be accompanied with a good deal of slides, Tables, figures, insertion of needless onto the plaster casts, and demonstration of the proper use of various instruments. The overwhelming majority of the learners attending the basic and metaphysical courses of the Academy, though, would consist of doctors and medical practitioners, including therapists — who represent the medical disci plines and specialties other than acupuncture. Yet another portion of partici pants, it is pertinent to note, are the people of non-medical trade who arrive here either to learn how to look after themselves and their dear ones, or to come to think of their position in this world, of the laws governing the Universe and life of man. The Su Jok Academy of today is indeed a harmonious and united group of like-minded people comprising over 20 experienced doctors involved in lectureshi p, including six Candidates of Medical Science (photo 3). In the year 1998 alone the number of those who had pursued the studies at the Academy ran into about 5,000. Among them you could meet learners from India, Yugoslavia, Germany, Bulgaria, Jordan and Peru. Their training, however, would not be confined to the Academy whereabouts. In fact, the existing system of the out-of-town seminars enables the Su Jok enthusiasts to enjoy their studies in many other parts of Russia and in countries all over the world, such as India, Canada, Great Britain, Yugoslavia, Mexico, the USA, Poland, and so on. 60

âèäîâ ýíåðãèé, äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå êðèòåðèè, õàðàêòåðíûå äëÿ ëþáîãî âèäà ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî ïðîöåññà. Ïðîäîëæàåòñÿ èçó÷åíèå ïîäõîäîâ ê èñïîëüçîâàíèþ ýíåðãèé ïðîñòðàíñòâà è âðåìåíè, íà÷àòîå íà ïåðâîì ìåòàôèçè÷åñêîì êóðñå. Âàæíîå ìåñòî çàíèìàåò òåîðèÿ îñíîâíûõ êîíñòèòóöèé è ïðèìåíåíèå å¸ â ëå÷åíèè. Ëåêöèè è ïðàêòè÷åñêèå çàíÿòèÿ ñîïðîâîæäàþòñÿ äåìîíñòðàöèåé áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ñëàéäîâ, òàáëèö, ðèñóíêîâ, ïîñòàíîâêîé èãë íà ìóëÿæàõ, ïîêàçîì ïðàâèëüíîãî èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ ðàçëè÷íûõ èíñòðóìåíòîâ. Íàèáîëüøàÿ ÷àñòü ñëóøàòåëåé áàçèñíîãî è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ êóðñî⠗ ýòî âðà÷è è ïðåäñòàâèòåëè äðóãèõ ìåäèöèíñêèõ íàïðàâëåíèé è ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé, â òîì ÷èñëå è öåëèòåëè. Íî íàäî ñêàçàòü, ÷òî ê íàì ïðèõîäèò ìíîãî ëþäåé äðóãèõ ïðîôåññèé, êàê äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû íàó÷èòüñÿ ïîìîãàòü ñåáå è áëèçêèì, òàê è äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû çàäóìàòüñÿ î ñâî¸ì ìåñòå â ýòîì ìèðå, î çàêîíàõ Âñåëåííîé è æèçíè ÷åëîâåêà.

Photo 4. A lecture delivered by Prof. Park Jae Woo to the Su Jok Academy teaching body (Interpretor, Dr. T.A.Petrakova) Ôîòî 4. Ëåêöèÿ ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó äëÿ ïðåïîäàâàòåëåé Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè (Ïåðåâîäèò äîêòîð Ò.À.Ïåòðàêîâà) Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ñåãîäíÿ — ýòî äðóæíûé, ñïëî÷¸ííûé êîëëåêòèâ åäèíîìûøëåííèêîâ, îáúåäèíÿþùèé áîëåå 20 îïûòíûõ âðà÷åé-ïðåïîäàâàòåëåé, ñðåäè êîòîðûõ øåñòü êàíäèäàòîâ ìåäèöèíñêèõ íàóê (ôîòî 3). Äîñòàòî÷íî ñêàçàòü, ÷òî çà 1998 ãîä îêîëî øåñòè òûñÿ÷ ÷åëîâåê ïðîøëè îáó÷åíèå â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè. Ñðåäè íèõ áûëè ñëóøàòåëè èç Èíäèè, Þãîñëàâèè, Ãåðìàíèè, Áîëãàðèè, Èîðäàíèè, Ïåðó. Îäíàêî ïðåïîäàâàíèå ïðîâîäèòñÿ íå òîëüêî â ñòåíàõ Àêàäåìèè, íî è ïî ñèñòåìå âûåçäíûõ ñåìèíàðîâ âî ìíîãèõ ðåãèîíàõ Ðîññèè è äðóãèõ ñòðàíàõ ìèðà (Èíäèè, ÊàONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ We greatly appreciate Prof. Park Jae Woo’s willingness to give his timely advice to the clinical practitioners from Su Jok Academy, to deliver the dedicated and detailed lectures for the Academy faculty members. These are the things to bring us still closer to the Onnuri Spirit, enrich our knowledge, become stronger, and more efficient in overcoming the many hardshi ps of our life (photo 4). The Su Jok Academy faculty is seeking to maintain a higher standard of professorshi p in teaching the Onnuri medicine and Su Jok acupuncture in line with its first-hand knowledge.

ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

íàäå, Àíãëèè, Þãîñëàâèè, Ìåêñèêå, ÑØÀ, Ïîëüøå è äð). Ìû î÷åíü áëàãîäàðíû ïðîôåññîðó Ïàê ×æý Âó çà òî, ÷òî îí ÷àñòî âñòðå÷àåòñÿ ñ âðà÷àìè êëèíèêè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè, ÷èòàåò ñïåöèàëüíûå ðàñøèðåííûå ëåêöèè äëÿ ïðåïîäàâàòåëåé. Ýòî ïîçâîëÿåò íàì ñòàòü áîëåå áëèçêèìè ñ Äóõîì Îííóðè, îáîãàòèòüñÿ çíàíèÿìè, ñòàòü ñèëüíåå è ëåã÷å ïðåîäîëåâàòü òðóäíîñòè (ôîòî 4). Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ñòðåìèòñÿ ïîääåðæèâàòü âûñîêèé óðîâåíü ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû è Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû â èõ îðèãèíàëüíîì âèäå.

OUR STUDENTS SAY... ÈÇ ÎÒÇÛÂΠÍÀØÈÕ Ó×ÅÍÈÊΠ…We want to thank Dame Fortune no end for the brilliant opportunity to have come to know the Su Jok therapy

«...Ìû áåñêîíå÷íî áëàãîäàðíû ñóäüáå çà òî, ÷òî íàì äîâåëîñü ïîçíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé»

Doctors P.A.Shemetov, L.A.Chernova, the city of Irkutsk

Âðà÷è Ï.À.Øåìåòîâ, Ë.À.×åðíîâà, ã. Èðêóòñê

The Moscow-based clinic of Su Jok therapy has attained widespread popularity with the general public. Not only does the esoteric name «Su Jok» grow quite meaningful and congenial in spirit as you embark on a program of your studies here, this magic name is very likely to guide your own destiny in the years to come. Now that my preliminary acquaintance with Su Jok science is coming to mind, I would in the first place refer to a brief three-day seminar, to be followed by the basic and metaphysical courses, and above all — to an ever-growing joy of gaining knowledge, acquiring confidence in my own powers, and my aspiration to work making use of the newly mastered approach. I would also recall my thirst for the more recent, up-to-the-minute, deeper and all-embracing knowledge about subtle points of the science under discussion, about the person who brought it to life, and people who were instrumental in further advancing the cited method. I wished to see with my own eyes the manner of work of the doctors who have a good command of the Su Jok technique and are active in the clinic founded by the author of the new method — Professor Park Jae Woo. After two weeks of being engaged in practical course, rather complicated aspects of the theory and practical application of the unique method of Su Jok therapy would unlock their secrets. Many medical practitioners who completed their practical training course

Ìîñêîâñêàÿ êëèíèêà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîëüçóåòñÿ áîëüøîé èçâåñòíîñòüþ.  åå ñòåíàõ òàèíñòâåííîå íàçâàíèå «Ñó Äæîê» ñòàíîâèòñÿ íå òîëüêî ïîíÿòíûì è áëèçêèì, íî ïîðîé îïðåäåëÿåò äàëüíåéøóþ ñóäüáó ÷åëîâåêà. Âñïîìèíàåòñÿ ïåðâàÿ âñòðå÷à ñ ýòîé íàóêîé: êîðîòêèé òðåõäíåâíûé ñåìèíàð, çàòåì ó÷åáà íà áàçèñíîì è ìåòàôèçè÷åñêèõ êóðñàõ, è ïîñòîÿííî ðàñòóùåå îùóùåíèå ðàäîñòè ïîçíàíèÿ, ÷óâñòâî óâåðåííîñòè â ñâîèõ ñèëàõ, æåëàíèå ðàáîòàòü íîâûì ìåòîäîì. À âìåñòå ñ òåì è æàæäà íîâûõ, áîëåå ãëóáîêèõ çíàíèé î òîíêîñòÿõ ýòîé íàóêè, åå ñîçäàòåëå, ëþäÿõ, ðàçâèâàþùèõ ýòîò ìåòîä. Õîòåëîñü óâèäåòü, êàê ðàáîòàþò âðà÷è, âëàäåþùèå ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê â êëèíèêå, îñíîâàííîé àâòîðîì ìåòîäà, ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó. Äâå íåäåëè ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî êóðñà — è ñòàíîâÿòñÿ áîëåå ïîíÿòíûìè ñëîæíûå âîïðîñû òåîðèè è ïðàêòèêè óíèêàëüíîãî ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ìíîãèå âðà÷è, îêîí÷èâøèå ïðàêòè÷åñêèé êóðñ, ìîãóò ðàáîòàòü íà áîëåå âûñîêîì óðîâíå, èñïîëüçóÿ çíàíèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå â Àêàäåìèè (ôîòî 5). Ëåêöèè è ïðàêòè÷åñêèå çàíÿòèÿ â òå÷åíèå êóðñà áûëè ìàêñèìàëüíî íàñûùåííûìè, ñ ïîäðîáíûì èçëîæåíèåì ìàòåðèàëà. Çíàíèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå íà íèõ, áûñòðî çàêðåïëÿëèñü êëèíè÷åñêèìè íàáëþäåíèÿìè è ïðèìåðàìè èç æèçíè. Ñàìîå ãëàâíîå òî, ÷òî íîâûå çíàíèÿ ìû ìîãëè òóò æå ïðèìåíÿòü

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

61

SU JOK ACADEMY OF MOSCOW

AS THE SCHOOL OF THOUGHT FOR THE FOLLOWERS OF ONNURI SPIRIT

are likely to evince still higher professional skill owing to the competent knowledge acquired at the Su Jok Academy (photo 5). Both the lectures and practical studies of the whole training course proved to be very rich, notable for detailed presentation of subject matter. Moreover, the knowledge obtained was promptly consolidated on the ground of clinical observations and the examples taken from real life. Yet the most important thing lay in the fact that our fresh and unique knowledge could be at once applied in dealing with the sick patients, and that we could see for ourselves the immediate outcome of our efforts. Of course, the utmost reward and gratitude for what we have done would be coming in the grateful words of those cured of their illnesses and disorders. Indeed, hovering inside the Su Jok Academy premises is the all-embracing Spirit of Love and earnest desire to heal the sick. You would fail in trying to find any cut-and-dried reci pe here. Because each and every patient will be treated on an individual basis — with his or her specific worries and sufferings carefully taken into consideration. And this is one of the most important princi ples to follow in the Su Jok therapy. This is the principle which is in tune with a medical precept stating that treatment must be applied to a human being proper, rather than to his disease. Western medicine in the modern world of today is striving to make a doctor as close as possible to the health-related needs of the whole family. However, the doctor who has a good command of the Su Jok therapy techniques will, in effect, stand out as a fullfledged family doctor, capable of providing very useful treatment for all family members regardless of their age. Thus, we want to thank Dame Fortune no end for our timely coming to be, for the brilliant opportunity to have come to know the Su Jok therapy, and for being able to see the Master in the flesh. «Su Jok practical course has become an important step in my profession of a therapist» Doctor I.N.Levachev, Moscow In March 1998 I had a practical course of training at the Su Jok Academy. The lectures of theoretical learning alternated with practical studies. The wealth of new material for study was assimilated without difficulty, because it was presented within the learners’ powers of comprehension or understanding. A variety of diseases, special features of their diagnosis and therapy were given a detailed study. Involved in presenting the material were different Su Jok 62

ïðè ðàáîòå ñ êîíêðåòíûìè áîëüíûìè è âèäåòü ðåçóëüòàòû ñâîåãî òðóäà. È íàèâûñøàÿ áëàãîäàðíîñòü — ýòî ñëîâà ïðèçíàòåëüíîñòè îò èçëå÷åííûõ ïàöèåíòîâ.  ñòåíàõ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè âèòàåò Äóõ Ëþáâè è èñêðåííåãî æåëàíèÿ ïîìîãàòü ëþäÿì. Çäåñü íå ñóùåñòâóåò ãîòîâûõ ðåöåïòîâ. Êàæäûé ïàöèåíò — ëè÷íîñòü ñî ñâîèìè ïåðåæèâàíèÿìè è ñòðàäàíèÿìè. Ýòî îäèí èç âàæíåéøèõ ïðèíöèïîâ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. È îí îòâå÷àåò îäíîé èç çàïîâåäåé âðà÷à — ëå÷èòü íå áîëåçíü, à ÷åëîâåêà.

Photo 5. The Su Jok way of treatment Ôîòî 5. Ñó Äæîê ëå÷åíèå Ñîâðåìåííàÿ çàïàäíàÿ ìåäèöèíà ïðèáëèæàåò âðà÷à ê ñåìüå, íî âðà÷, âëàäåþùèé çíàíèÿìè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, óæå ïî ñâîåé ñóòè ñåìåéíûé âðà÷, êîòîðûé ìîæåò îêàçûâàòü ìåäèöèíñêóþ ïîìîùü âñåì ÷ëåíàì ñåìüè íåçàâèñèìî îò èõ âîçðàñòà è ñ áîëüøîé ýôôåêòèâíîñòüþ. Ìû áåñêîíå÷íî áëàãîäàðíû ñóäüáå çà òî, ÷òî íàì äîâåëîñü ðîäèòüñÿ èìåííî â ýòî âðåìÿ, ïîçíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé è âîî÷èþ óâèäåòü Ó÷èòåëÿ. «Ïðàêòè÷åñêèé êóðñ ñòàë âàæíûì ýòàïîì â ìîåé âðà÷åáíîé äåÿòåëüíîñòè» Âðà÷ È.Í.Ëåâà÷åâ, ã. Ìîñêâà  ìàðòå 1998 ãîäà ÿ ïðîõîäèë îáó÷åíèå íà ïðàêòè÷åñêîì êóðñå Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè. Òåîðåòè÷åñêèå ëåêöèè ÷åðåäîâàëèñü ñ ïðàêòè÷åñêèìè çàíÿòèÿìè. Áîëüøîå êîëè÷åñòâî íîâîãî ìàòåðèàëà âîñïðèíèìàëîñü äîâîëüíî ëåãêî, ïîñêîëüêó ïîäàâàëîñü

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÀÊÀÄÅÌÈß Â ÌÎÑÊÂÅ Academy lecturers possessing their unique masterful approach: L.P.Plisko, V.L.Nikolayeva, Y.V.Durnovo, and Ye.V.Makarova. This allowed one and the same illness to be treated from different standpoints, which proved to be of paramount importance in cultivating the clinically-oriented thought process. During the practical classes I was assigned to see a few patients under the guidance of V.L.Nikolayeva — the consulting doctor. It was owing to my constant contact with my tutor, our careful consideration of each patient, and variable approaches to therapy with regard to a particular status of the sick that made it possible for me to acquire a good clinical experience and generalize the knowledge attained by me at the earlier seminars on Su Jok therapy. With every lecture delivered during the practical course I was able to learn something that was new to me and was of much value. Thus, during the classes on pulse-based diagnosis we were given a thorough analysis of the issues concerning the consecutive determination of the pulse characteristics, following which I had become in a position to enrich my own stores of therapeutic knowledge with the aid of this diagnostic method. When the subject of spatial energies came to be highlighted, it was quite a revelation for me to learn how the problem of the parenchymatous organs’ affection was taught to be estimated in terms of the indepth approach, and how the external spatial energies can influence the status of the human being. I was also happy to learn the examples illustrating the way the Diamond Energy System (the Core and Border meridians) could be practically applied for the therapy of the whole range of serious diseases, and to gain a thorough insight into the practical application of the Axial Constitutions theory. As the subject of the multidimensional constitutions came up in the relevant lecture, especially appealing to me became a detailed discussion about the conceptual approach to the problem of diagnosis. My overall impression is that those specialists who were trained in the clinical setting do seem to have acquired the capacity for working at a higher professional level, based on the knowledge attained after their studies at the practical application course.

ØÊÎËÀ ÏÎÑËÅÄÎÂÀÒÅËÅÉ ÄÓÕÀ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ

â äîñòóïíîì, ïîíÿòíîì âèäå. Äîñêîíàëüíî ðàçáèðàëèñü ðàçëè÷íûå çàáîëåâàíèÿ, îñîáåííîñòè èõ äèàãíîñòèêè è ëå÷åíèÿ. Ïîäà÷à ìàòåðèàëà ðàçíûìè ïðåïîäàâàòåëÿìè Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè — Ë.Ï.Ïëèñêî, Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâîé, Å.Â.Äóðíîâî è Å.Â.Ìàêàðîâîé — ïîçâîëÿëà ðàññìàòðèâàòü îäíî è òî æå çàáîëåâàíèå ñ ðàçëè÷íûõ ïîçèöèé, ÷òî ñûãðàëî îãðîìíóþ ïîçèòèâíóþ ðîëü â ðàçâèòèè êëèíè÷åñêîãî ìûøëåíèÿ. Íà ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ çàíÿòèÿõ ÿ ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî ïðèíèìàë íåñêîëüêèõ áîëüíûõ ïîä íàáëþäåíèåì âðà÷à-êîíñóëüòàíòà Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâîé. Ïîñòîÿííûé êîíòàêò ñ êóðàòîðîì, îáñóæäåíèå êàæäîãî ïàöèåíòà è ïðèìåíåíèå ïîäõîäîâ ê ëå÷åíèþ â çàâèñèìîñòè îò èçìåíåíèÿ ñîñòîÿíèÿ áîëüíîãî ïîçâîëèëè ìíå ïðèîáðåñòè õîðîøèé êëèíè÷åñêèé îïûò è îáîáùèòü òå çíàíèÿ, êîòîðûå ÿ ïîëó÷èë íà ïðåäûäóùèõ ñåìèíàðàõ ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Èç êàæäîé ëåêöèè, ÷èòàåìîé íà êóðñå, ÿ óçíàâàë äëÿ ñåáÿ ÷òî-òî íîâîå è ïîëåçíîå. Òàê, íà ëåêöèè ïî ïóëüñîâîé äèàãíîñòèêå ìû ïîäðîáíî ðàçîáðàëè âîïðîñû ïîñëåäîâàòåëüíîãî îïðåäåëåíèÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèê ïóëüñà, ïîñëå ÷åãî ÿ âêëþ÷èë â ñâîé âðà÷åáíûé àðñåíàë ýòîò ìåòîä äèàãíîñòèêè.  ëåêöèè ïî ïðîñòðàíñòâåííûì ýíåðãèÿì îòêðîâåííî íîâûì äëÿ ìåíÿ áûë ïîäõîä ê îöåíêå ïîðàæåíèÿ ïàðåíõèìàòîçíûõ îðãàíîâ ñ ïîçèöèé ãëóáèíû, à òàêæå âëèÿíèå âíåøíèõ ïðîñòðàíñòâåííûõ ýíåðãèé íà ÷åëîâåêà.  ìàòåðèàëå îá Àëìàçíîé ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà (Ñåðäöåâèííûõ è Ïîãðàíè÷íûõ ìåðèäèàíàõ) áûëè äàíû ïðèìåðû åå ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ â ëå÷åíèè öåëîãî ðÿäà ñåðüåçíûõ çàáîëåâàíèé, à òàêæå ïðàêòè÷åñêîãî ïðèìåíåíèÿ òåîðèè îñåâûõ êîíñòèòóöèé.  ëåêöèè ïî ìíîãîóðîâíåâîñòè êîíñòèòóöèé ìíå ïîíðàâèëñÿ ïîäðîáíûé ðàçáîð êîíöåïòóàëüíûõ ïîäõîäîâ ê äèàãíîñòèêå. Ìíå êàæåòñÿ, ÷òî ñïåöèàëèñòû, êîòîðûå ïðîøëè îáó÷åíèå â êëèíèêå, èìåþò âîçìîæíîñòü ðàáîòàòü áîëåå ïðîôåññèîíàëüíî, èñïîëüçóÿ çíàíèÿ, ïîëó÷åííûå íà ïðàêòè÷åñêîì êóðñå.

Lectures & Seminars Su Jok Academy provides lectures and seminars regularly on ONNURI Medicine and Su Jok Therapy. Anyone interested in these therapies may contact our Academy. Tel/Fax: (7-095)-140-34-62 E-mail: [email protected] [email protected] Su Jok Academy, Moscow, Russia

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

63

SU JOK CENTER IN THE SYSTEM OF STATE MEDICAL EDUCATION AND HEALTH SERVICE S.A.Zhanaidarov, M.B.Abuzyarova (on the pattern of the Su Jok Center activity in Kazakhstan)

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÖÅÍÒÐ

 ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÃÎÑÓÄÀÐÑÒÂÅÍÍÎÃÎ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÑÊÎÃÎ ÎÁÐÀÇÎÂÀÍÈß È ÇÄÐÀÂÎÎÕÐÀÍÅÍÈß Ñ.À.Æàíàéäàðîâ, Ì.Á.Àáóçÿðîâà (íà ïðèìåðå ðàáîòû Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà â Êàçàõñòàíå) It was in December 1992 that doctors of the Republic of Kazakhstan got a happy chance to come to know the essential aspects of Su Jok therapy. At that time Professor Park Jae Woo arrived in Almaty to conduct the 10-day seminar at the Kazakh State Advanced Training Institute (KazSATI). The introductory seminar was attended by a mere few dozens of doctors. However, at the next, extended seminar of March 1993, there were trained as many as 180 specialists, the overwhelming majority of which became very active in implementing the method of Su Jok therapy and in promoting it among medical practitioners and local population. In the wake of the recent seminar — again held at the KazSATI — the reflexotherapy faculty of the Institute was to become converted into the faculty of conventional medicine incorporating the selfcontained Su Jok therapy training course. This course’s first and foremost priority was to be responsible for the knowledge and skills improvement among Su Jok therapy doctors. In September 1996 the Su Jok therapy course at the KazSATI was, in keeping with the order issued by the Kazakh Ministry of Health Service, granted the status of the Republican Su Jok therapy Center. In line with the approved plan it turned into the leading educational, research, organizational and methodologic center on Su Jok therapy in the Republic of Kazakhstan. In its activity the Center is closely associated with the state bodies and institutions of health service, with the Kazakh and International Su Jok acupuncture associations, public organizations, governmental and nongovernmental establishments to be found both in the Republic of Kazakhstan and outside of it. The Republican Center of Su Jok therapy would place its major emphasis on the primary training and advanced studies of Su Jok specialists, on the provision of highly qualified therapeutic and consultative aid. The Center seeks the all-round promotion and implementation of Su Jok therapy techniques, it offers all sort of the relevant instructions and methodo-

64

Ïåðâóþ âîçìîæíîñòü ïîçíàêîìèòüñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé âðà÷è Ðåñïóáëèêè Êàçàõñòàí ïîëó÷èëè â äåêàáðå 1992 ãîäà, êîãäà ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïðîâåë â Àëìàòû 10-äíåâíûé ñåìèíàð íà áàçå Êàçàõñòàíñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî èíñòèòóòà óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ âðà÷åé. Íà ýòîì îçíàêîìèòåëüíîì ñåìèíàðå ïðèñóòñòâîâàëè íåñêîëüêî äåñÿòêîâ âðà÷åé. Íà ñëåäóþùåì, ðàñøèðåííîì ñåìèíàðå â ìàðòå 1993 ãîäà ïðîøëè îáó÷åíèå óæå îêîëî 180 ñïåöèàëèñòîâ, áîëüøèíñòâî èç êîòîðûõ ñòàëè àêòèâíî èñïîëüçîâàòü ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè è ïðîïàãàíäèðîâàòü åãî ñðåäè ìåäðàáîòíèêîâ è íàñåëåíèÿ. Ïîñëå äàííîãî ñåìèíàðà, ïðîâåäåííîãî òàêæå íà áàçå ÊàçÃÈÓÂ, áûëî ðåøåíî ïðåîáðàçîâàòü êàôåäðó ðåôëåêñîòåðàïèè â êàôåäðó òðàäèöèîííîé ìåäèöèíû ñ îòäåëüíûì êóðñîì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, â çàäà÷ó êîòîðîãî äîëæíà âõîäèòü èñêëþ÷èòåëüíî ïîäãîòîâêà è óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèå âðà÷åé ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ñ ñåíòÿáðÿ 1996 ãîäà êóðñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ÊàçÃÈÓ ïîëó÷èë ïî ïðèêàçó Ìèíèñòåðñòâà çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ ñòàòóñ ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî Öåíòðà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Ñîãëàñíî óòâåðæäåííîìó ïëàíó, îí ñòàë âåäóùèì ó÷åáíûì, íàó÷íî-èññëåäîâàòåëüñêèì è îðãàíèçàöèîííî-ìåòîäè÷åñêèì öåíòðîì ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí è ðàáîòàåò â òåñíîì ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâå ñ îðãàíàìè è ó÷ðåæäåíèÿìè çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ, Êàçàõñòàíñêîé è Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèÿìè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû, îáùåñòâåííûìè îðãàíèçàöèÿìè, ãîñóäàðñòâåííûìè è íåãîñóäàðñòâåííûìè ïðåäïðèÿòèÿìè â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí è çà åå ïðåäåëàìè. Îñíîâíûìè çàäà÷àìè Ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî öåíòðà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ÿâëÿþòñÿ ïåðâè÷íàÿ ïîäãîòîâêà è óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèå ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, îêàçàíèå êâàëèôèöèðîâàííîé ëå÷åáíîé è êîíñóëüòàòèâíîé ïîìîùè, ïîâñåìåñòíàÿ ïðîïàãàíäà è âíåäðåíèå ìåòîäà Ñó Äæîê

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÖÅÍÒÐ

 ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÃÎÑÓÄÀÐÑÒÂÅÍÍÎÃÎ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÑÊÎÃÎ ÎÁÐÀÇÎÂÀÍÈß È ÇÄÐÀÂÎÎÕÐÀÍÅÍÈß

logic assistance for the national institutions and specialists, as well as partici pation in the activities of committees involved in licensing and granting the qualifying categories, etc. Within the six years of its being in operation, the Republican Center can boast over 80 educational cycles aimed to teach the fundamentals of Su Jok therapy on the budgetary- and self-supporting-based princi ple, with about a quarter of the scope of teaching activities performed outside of the Kazakh capital. The courses were attended by a total of 900 doctors. The contingent of the students included virtually all the medical specialties — including such rare ones as forensic medicine doctors or geneticists. The phenomenon can conceivably be accounted for by the outstanding merits of the Su Jok approach and an unprecedented range of indications in favor of its application. Moreover, our training courses were attended by quite a few number of nursing staff, medical students, as well as by non-certified individuals. One very important aspect in the activities of our Center would include the arrangement of annual seminars designed to provide advanced studies for the Su Jok therapy doctors and specialists. The seminars are conducted by Prof. Park Jae Woo — the visiting professor to the KazSATI, and attended by the audience of 200-300 people who arrive from all the Kazakh regions regardless of the fact that some of them are situated far-away from the capital. Incidentally, the area of Kazakhstan is 4-5 times as much as that occupied by France or Ukrain, with this country extending in its vastness for about 800km. The subject matter of the seminars will be constantly updated to include the latest concepts and developments of the Su Jok therapy. Interest in the seminars is never eroded, which is confirmed by an ever-growing number of specialists coming from other countries of the region and from abroad. Furthermore, the autumnal Almaty seminar headed by Prof. Park Jae Woo, which has already become a tradition, is expected to acquire the status of the interregional one. Specialists from the neighboring countries of Central Asia will be invited to take part in it. Not only will the annual event of such a scale — arranged at the Republican Su Jok therapy Center — provide refresher studies and skill improvement on a permanent basis, but it also can ensure the sharing of experience, exchange of ideas, and would offer consultations of various sort. Besides, the cited event could create and sustain a unique, elated mood, the spirit of like-mindedness and optimism among those who are earnest in their efforts to master the magnificent Su Jok therapy system through hard work and handsome dedication. Drawing on the previous experience, we do believe that the very existence of the Su Jok Center at

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

òåðàïèè, ðàçíîîáðàçíàÿ êîíñóëüòàòèâíàÿ è ìåòîäè÷åñêàÿ ïîìîùü ó÷ðåæäåíèÿì è ñïåöèàëèñòàì, ó÷àñòèå â ðàáîòå êîìèññèé ïî ëèöåíçèðîâàíèþ è ïðèñâîåíèþ êâàëèôèêàöèîííûõ êàòåãîðèé è äð. Çà øåñòü ëåò íà áàçå Öåíòðà ñîñòîÿëîñü ñâûøå 80 ó÷åáíûõ öèêëîâ îáó÷åíèÿ îñíîâàì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè íà áþäæåòíîé è õîçðàñ÷åòíîé îñíîâå, ïðè÷åì ïðèìåðíî ÷åòâåðòàÿ ÷àñòü èç íèõ ïðîèñõîäèëà â äðóãèõ ãîðîäàõ. Îáùåå êîëè÷åñòâî êóðñàíòîâ-âðà÷åé, ïðîñëóøàâøèõ ýòîò öèêë, ñîñòàâèëî 900 ÷åëîâåê. Êîíòèíãåíò îáó÷àåìûõ áûë ïðåäñòàâëåí âðà÷àìè ïðàêòè÷åñêè âñåõ ìåäèöèíñêèõ ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé (äàæå âåñüìà ðåäêèõ, íàïðèìåð, òàêèõ êàê ñóäåáíî-ìåäèöèíñêèå ýêñïåðòû èëè âðà÷è-ãåíåòèêè), ÷òî îáúÿñíÿåòñÿ, êîíå÷íî, îñîáûìè äîñòîèíñòâàìè ìåòîäà, â òîì ÷èñëå áåñïðåöåäåíòíîé øèðîòîé ïîêàçàíèé ê åãî èñïîëüçîâàíèþ. Êðîìå òîãî, íåìàëî ìåäðàáîòíèêîâ ñðåäíåãî çâåíà, ñòóäåíòîâ-ìåäèêîâ, à òàêæå îòäåëüíûõ ëèö áåç ìåäèöèíñêîãî îáðàçîâàíèÿ òàêæå ïðîøëè êóðñ îáó÷åíèÿ â íàøåì Öåíòðå. Âàæíîé ñîñòàâíîé ÷àñòüþ ðàáîòû íàøåãî Öåíòðà ÿâëÿåòñÿ îðãàíèçàöèÿ åæåãîäíîãî ñåìèíàðà óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ äëÿ âðà÷åé è ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, êîòîðûå ïðîâîäèò ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó, ÿâëÿþùèéñÿ «visiting professor» ÊàçÃÈÓÂ. Íà ýòè ñåìèíàðû ïîñòîÿííî ñîáèðàåòñÿ ïî 200-300 ñëóøàòåëåé èç âñåõ ðåãèîíîâ Êàçàõñòàíà, íåñìîòðÿ íà çíà÷èòåëüíóþ óäàëåííîñòü ìíîãèõ èç íèõ îò Àëìàòû (òåððèòîðèÿ Êàçàõñòàíà â ÷åòûðåïÿòü ðàç ïðåâûøàåò òåððèòîðèþ òàêèõ ñòðàí, êàê Ôðàíöèÿ èëè Óêðàèíà, à ïðîòÿæåííîñòü ñòðàíû ñ âîñòîêà íà çàïàä ñîñòàâëÿåò ïðèìåðíî 800 êì). Òåìàòèêà ñåìèíàðà êàæäûé ðàç âêëþ÷àåò íîâåéøèå íàïðàâëåíèÿ è ðàçðàáîòêè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Èíòåðåñ ê ñåìèíàðó íåèçìåííî âåëèê, íà íåãî ïðèåçæàþò âñå áîëüøå ñïåöèàëèñòîâ èç äðóãèõ ñòðàí. Îñåííåìó àëìàòèíñêîìó ñåìèíàðó ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó, ñòàâøåìó óæå òðàäèöèîííûì, ïðåäïîëàãàåòñÿ ïðèäàòü ñòàòóñ ìåæðåãèîíàëüíîãî ñ ïðèãëàøåíèåì ñëóøàòåëåé èç ñîñåäíèõ ñòðàí Ñðåäíåé Àçèè. Åæåãîäíîå ïðîâåäåíèå ñòîëü áîëüøîãî ìåðîïðèÿòèÿ íà áàçå Ðåñïóáëèêàíñêîãî öåíòðà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè îáåñïå÷èâàåò íå òîëüêî ïîñòîÿííîå äîïîëíèòåëüíîå îáó÷åíèå è ïîâûøåíèå êâàëèôèêàöèè, íî è îáìåí îïûòîì, íîâûìè èäåÿìè, êîíñóëüòèðîâàíèå, êðîìå òîãî, ñîçäàåò è ïîääåðæèâàåò îñîáóþ ïðèïîäíÿòóþ àòìîñôåðó, äóõ åäèíîìûñëèÿ è îïòèìèçìà ñðåäè òåõ, êòî ïîñâÿòèë ñåáÿ ñåðüåçíîìó è ãëóáîêîìó èçó÷åíèþ çàìå÷àòåëüíîé ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû Ñó Äæîê. Îñíîâûâàÿñü íà ïîëó÷åííîì îïûòå, ìû ïîëàãàåì, ÷òî ôóíêöèîíèðîâàíèå Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà ïðè

65

SU JOK CENTER

IN THE SYSTEM OF STATE MEDICAL EDUCATION AND HEALTH SERVICE

the state-run educational medical institution, such as KazSATI, has the advantages of its own: First, this provides an opportunity to teach the Su Jok techniques for doctors of the most varied range of specialties given the broadest geographical distribution of the places of their residence (basically, this is characteristic of any Advanced training institute-ATI). Indeed, the number of people who take interest in the new therapeutic system would be substantially increased provided the introductory Su Jok lectures are delivered along with a variety of advanced studies (practical health matters concerning all medical specialties). At the same time, the major classes involving the Su Jok therapy will be offered during the latter part of the day. And this is very important indeed, since a lot of doctors who arrived from the most remote areas would be given a brilliant opportunity to study the Su Jok therapy and concurrently become more advanced in their own specialty. Second, being part of a state-run ATI, it is much more easier to establish contacts with local health service bodies, in particular, when on an out-of-town teaching sessions. Third, as the issue of implementing some changes in the system of health service is raised, it becomes possible to introduce the relevant corrections and proposals without any delay. For example, the studying of the fundamentals of Su Jok therapy is highly desirable to be included into the program intended to train the family doctors to become fit for what is called the family-oriented medical ambulatories. These are thought to become the basic institutions within the framework of the system set to render the first medicosanitary aid. And lastly, in many doctors’ opinion (sometimes, even, in the non-medical opinion) the license — certificate, di ploma — granted by a state-run ATI would have the major advantage, or, as it were, the «legitimacy». This would largely contribute to facilitating the procedure to obtain the relevant licenses by institutions and individual specialists. As you can see, the most efficient and reasonable way of implementing the Su Jok therapy into the health-service practices lies in organizing and running the Su Jok Center on the basis of the State Advanced Training Institute. This approach would promote the more speedy involvement of a broader medical community into the said process. The Su Jok therapy could indeed be applied at the treatment-and-prophylactic institutions elsewhere and everywhere. Besides, following the above approach, the recognition of Su Jok as an extremely important and largely versatile therapeutic system will soon be established by all.

66

ãîñóäàðñòâåííîì ó÷åáíîì ìåäèöèíñêîì çàâåäåíèè, êàêèì ÿâëÿåòñÿ ÊàçÃÈÓÂ, èìååò âïîëíå îïðåäåëåííûå ïðåèìóùåñòâà: âî-ïåðâûõ, ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü îáó÷àòü Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè âðà÷åé ñàìûõ ðàçíûõ ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé ïðè ìàêñèìàëüíî øèðîêîé ãåîãðàôèè èõ ïðîæèâàíèÿ (ýòî õàðàêòåðíî äëÿ ëþáîãî ÈÓÂ). ×èñëî ëþäåé, çàèíòåðåñîâàâøèõñÿ íîâîé ñèñòåìîé, ñóùåñòâåííî óâåëè÷èâàåòñÿ, åñëè íà ðàçíîîáðàçíûõ êóðñàõ óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ (ïðàêòèêè ïî âñåì âðà÷åáíûì ñïåöèàëüíîñòÿì) ÷èòàòü îçíàêîìèòåëüíûå ëåêöèè, à îñíîâíûå çàíÿòèÿ ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïðîâîäèòü âî âòîðîé ïîëîâèíå äíÿ. Ïîñëåäíåå âåñüìà âàæíî, òàê êàê äëÿ ìíîæåñòâà âðà÷åé, ïðèåõàâøèõ èç «ãëóáèíêè», ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü ïðîéòè îáó÷åíèå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè îäíîâðåìåííî ñ óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèåì ïî ñâîåé ñïåöèàëüíîñòè; âî-âòîðûõ, ïðåäñòàâëÿÿ ãîñóäàðñòâåííûé ÈÓÂ, ëåã÷å óñòàíîâèòü êîíòàêòû ñ îðãàíàìè çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ íà ìåñòàõ, â ÷àñòíîñòè, ïðè îðãàíèçàöèè âûåçäíûõ ó÷åáíûõ öèêëîâ; â-òðåòüèõ, ïðè ïðîâåäåíèè ðàçëè÷íûõ ïðåîáðàçîâàíèé â ñèñòåìå çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ ïîÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü ñâîåâðåìåííî âíîñèòü ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèå êîððåêòèâû è ïðåäëîæåíèÿ. Íàïðèìåð, îáó÷åíèå îñíîâàì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè êðàéíå æåëàòåëüíî âêëþ÷èòü â ïðîãðàììó ïîäãîòîâêè ñåìåéíûõ âðà÷åé äëÿ òàê íàçûâàåìûõ «ñåìåéíûõ âðà÷åáíûõ àìáóëàòîðèé», êîòîðûå ïðåäïîëàãàåòñÿ ñäåëàòü â Ðåñïóáëèêå Êàçàõñòàí îñíîâíûì ó÷ðåæäåíèåì â ñèñòåìå îêàçàíèÿ ïåðâè÷íîé ìåäèêîñàíèòàðíîé ïîìîùè; íàêîíåö, â-÷åòâåðòûõ, ñâèäåòåëüñòâî (óäîñòîâåðåíèå, äèïëîì) ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ÈÓ â ãëàçàõ ìíîãèõ âðà÷åé (è íå òîëüêî âðà÷åé) îáëàäàåò áîëüøèì âåñîì, òàê ñêàçàòü, «ëåãèòèìíîñòüþ», ÷òî è îáëåã÷àåò ïîëó÷åíèå ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèõ ëèöåíçèé ó÷ðåæäåíèÿì è îòäåëüíûì ñïåöèàëèñòàì. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, îðãàíèçàöèÿ è ôóíêöèîíèðîâàíèå Ñó Äæîê Öåíòðà íà áàçå Ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî èíñòèòóòà óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ âðà÷åé ïðåäñòàâëÿåòñÿ âåñüìà ýôôåêòèâíîé è ðàöèîíàëüíîé ôîðìîé âíåäðåíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ïðàêòèêó çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ. Ïîäîáíûé âàðèàíò ñïîñîáñòâóåò áîëåå áûñòðîìó ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèþ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ñðåäè øèðîêîãî êðóãà âðà÷åé, ïîâñåìåñòíîìó èñïîëüçîâàíèþ â ëå÷åáíî-ïðîôèëàêòè÷åñêèõ ó÷ðåæäåíèÿõ è ñêîðåéøåìó îáùåìó ïðèçíàíèþ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â êà÷åñòâå ÷ðåçâû÷àéíî âàæíîé è âî ìíîãîì óíèâåðñàëüíîé ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ONNURI COLLEGE state license No.0001129

Almaty, Kazakhstan

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÊÎËËÅÄÆ ãîñóäàðñòâåííàÿ ëèöåíçèÿ ¹0001129 Àëìàòû, Êàçàõñòàí

The museum of fine arts in Almaty Ìóçåé èñêóññòâ â Àëìàòû

Founded in cooperation with the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association (President — Prof. Park Jae Woo). Three-year medical Training Program (One-year Program for Medical Doctors and Nurses). Resident training in the city of Almaty, Kazakhstan, in the subsidiary branches network in other countires, The combined form of education is also a possibility.

Ó÷ðåæäåí â ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâå ñ Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé Àññîöèàöèåé Ñó Äæîê Àêóïóíêòóðû (Ïðåçèäåíò — ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó). Òðåõãîäè÷íàÿ ïðîãðàììà îáó÷åíèÿ (äëÿ âðà÷åé è ìåäñåñòåð — îäèí ãîä). Î÷íîå îáó÷åíèå â ã. Àëìàòû (Êàçàõñòàí) èëè â ñåòè ôèëèàëîâ â äðóãèõ ñòðàíàõ. Âîçìîæíà êîìáèíèðîâàííàÿ ôîðìà îáó÷åíèÿ.

The Program starts in September 1999. Applications may be sent right now. Applications from candidates will be invited additionally in the middle of the term. You are expected to become the first group of internationally qualified Su Jok acupuncture and Onnuri medicine specialists. Establishment of sisterhood relationshi p is welcome. Whenever any college or institute has need of our program for teaching or training purposes, please contact our ONNURI COLLEGE!

Íà÷àëî çàíÿòèé ñ ñåíòÿáðÿ 1999 ãîäà. Çàÿâêè ïðèíèìàþòñÿ ñåé÷àñ! Äîïîëíèòåëüíûé íàáîð â ñåðåäèíå ñåìåñòðà. Âû áóäåòå â ÷èñëå ïåðâûõ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ ïî Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðå è Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå, èìåþùèõ ìåæäóíàðîäíóþ êâàëèôèêàöèþ. Áóäåì ðàäû ñîòðóäíè÷åñòâó ñ Âàìè. Åñëè Âàø êîëëåäæ èëè èíñòèòóò çàèíòåðåñîâàí â ïðîãðàììàõ îáó÷åíèÿ, ïîæàëóéñòà, ñâÿçûâàéòåñü ñ Îííóðè êîëëåäæåì!

ONNURI-COLLEGE

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÊÎËËÅÄÆ

Phone:

(7-095)-140-34-62, (7-3272)-62-7709 Fax: (7-095)-413-85-20 E-mail: [email protected] Web: www.onnuricollege.com www.onnuri.org www.sujok.ru

Tåë:

(7-095)-140-34-62, (7-3272)-62-7709 Ôàêñ: (7-095)-413-85-20 E-mail: [email protected] http: www.onnuricollege.com www.onnuri.org www.sujok.ru

COMPUTER PROGRAMS The present review article will launch the publication of a series of material covering in considerable detail the Su Jok Academy’s latest advancements in its software package development. You are expected to obtain adequate information with regard to any program available, and to make your own choice. We shall be happy to hear from our subscribers and to know their comments and recommendations concerning the programs quality and their further refinement.

ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ Îáçîðíàÿ ñòàòüÿ, ïðåäëàãàåìàÿ íèæå, îòêðûâàåò ñåðèþ ìàòåðèàëîâ, â êîòîðûõ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ áóäåò ïîäðîáíî çíàêîìèòü ÷èòàòåëåé æóðíàëà ñî âñåìè íîâèíêàìè â îáëàñòè êîìïüþòåðíûõ ðàçðàáîòîê. Âû ñìîæåòå ïîëó÷èòü ïîäðîáíóþ èíôîðìàöèþ î êàæäîé ïðîãðàììå è ñäåëàòü ñâîé âûáîð. Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ æäåò âàøèõ îòçûâîâ ïî ïîâîäó êà÷åñòâà ïðîãðàìì è ïðåäëîæåíèé ïî èõ óñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèþ.

COMPUTER PROGRAMS FOR SU JOK THERAPY SPECIALISTS

ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ ÄËß ÑÏÅÖÈÀËÈÑÒÎÂ Â ÎÁËÀÑÒÈ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ V.L.Nikolayeva, M.D., lecturer at the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâà, ê.ì.í., ïðåïîäàâàòåëü Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû At present their compilation at the Su Jok Academy is underway to pursue dual purpose, aimed to create the teaching programs and diagnostic programs. The teaching programs, for one, are designed so as to be employed by the users striving to have a very good command of the Su Jok therapy techniques. The major advantage of the teaching program over a text-book lies in the fact that the program allows you to ascertain quite independently whether you have had a good grasp of the knowledge obtained. To help the matters, the said programs can boast the availability of tests of varied complexity. Moreover, the theoretical aspects of the program in question are presented in a most concise, explicit, and adequately illustrated manner. Thus, the teaching programs seek the best methods for training the enthusiasts, including new entrants into the Su Jok therapy. The training procedure would conventionally involve a stage-wise approach. The first stage of knowledge dedicated to the hands-and-feet correspondence systems is well represented in the program entitled «The Human-Body Homo-System». The second stage would involve the byol-meridians treatment data to be found in the «Energy Flowing Therapy» program. The next stage of the relevant knowledge will be highlighted in the program described in the body energy systems manual. This program is currently expected to be compiled. The cited on-line tutorials can be treated as a single cluster, because they are noted for similar interface, a unified style, and very logical continuity. At the 68

 íàñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò â Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè ðàçðàáîòêà êîìïüþòåðíûõ ïðîãðàìì èäåò â äâóõ íàïðàâëåíèÿõ: ñîçäàíèå ïðîãðàìì-ó÷åáíèêîâ è äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèõ ïðîãðàìì. Ïðîãðàììû-ó÷åáíèêè îðèåíòèðîâàíû íà ïîëüçîâàòåëåé, ñòðåìÿùèõñÿ ãëóáîêî èçó÷èòü ìåòîäû Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Îñíîâíûì ïðåèìóùåñòâîì îáó÷àþùåé ïðîãðàììû ïåðåä ó÷åáíèêîì-êíèãîé ÿâëÿåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî ïðîêîíòðîëèðîâàòü ñåáÿ â ïðàâèëüíîñòè óñâîåíèÿ ìàòåðèàëà. Äëÿ ýòîãî â ïðîãðàììû âêëþ÷åíû òåñòû ðàçíîé ñòåïåíè ñëîæíîñòè. Âåñü íåîáõîäèìûé òåîðåòè÷åñêèé ìàòåðèàë ïîäàåòñÿ ëàêîíè÷íî, ÿñíî è õîðîøî ïðîèëëþñòðèðîâàí. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, öåëüþ äàííûõ ïðîãðàìì ÿâëÿåòñÿ êà÷åñòâåííîå îáó÷åíèå âñåõ æåëàþùèõ, âêëþ÷àÿ òåõ, êòî â ïåðâûé ðàç ñîïðèêàñàåòñÿ ñ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèåé. Òðàäèöèîííî îáó÷åíèå îñóùåñòâëÿåòñÿ ñòóïåí÷àòî. Ïåðâûé óðîâåíü çíàíèé — ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï — îòðàæåí â ïðîãðàììå «Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ÷åëîâåêà». Âòîðîé óðîâåíü çíàíèé — ëå÷åíèå ïî áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàì — â ïðîãðàììå «Òåðàïèÿ òåêóùåé ýíåðãèè». Ñëåäóþùèé óðîâåíü íàéäåò ñâîå îòðàæåíèå â ïðîãðàììå ó÷åáíèêà ïî ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìå òåëà, êîòîðàÿ â íàñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò ïëàíèðóåòñÿ ê ðàçðàáîòêå. Äàííûå îáó÷àþùèå ïðîãðàììû ìîæíî ðàññìàòðèâàòü îáùèì áëîêîì, òàê êàê îíè èìåþò ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ

ÄËß ÑÏÅÖÈÀËÈÑÒÎÂ Â ÎÁËÀÑÒÈ ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ

Fig. 1. Computer program headpiece Ðèñ. 1. Çàñòàâêà êîìïüþòåðíîé ïðîãðàììû same time, each program would appear as an integral, complete product capable of being self-corrected on specific subject-matters (fig. 1). The diagnostic programs will essentially stand out as expert’s programs. They are purposed to provide instruction for a doctor, to offer him an alternative to attacking the problem on hand. Here the ways to make the energy-based diagnosis and to choose a method of correction of the patient’s energy balance are thoroughly discussed. Indeed, the programs of this sort could be mighty interesting for medical practitioners, because they are set to make every provision to the doctor right on his working place. Currently available there are two versions of the proposed diagnostic program. The second version, which is the most recent one, is notable for a number of extra potentialities. Again, this version should by no means be regarded as the final one and unlikely to be refined or updated. This is just a stage in its ever-lasting development. As the new methods of diagnostics become formulated, they are sure to complement the existing program and enhance its capabilities. Either the previous versions or the hooks will be perfectly integral in their identity — emerging, essentially, as independent full-fledged programs. In fact,

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ñõîäíûé èíòåðôåéñ, åäèíûé ñòèëü è ëîãè÷åñêóþ ïðååìñòâåííîñòü.  òî æå âðåìÿ êàæäàÿ ïðîãðàììà — ýòî öåëîñòíûé çàâåðøåííûé ïðîäóêò ñ âîçìîæíîñòÿìè ñàìîêîíòðîëÿ ïî êîíêðåòíûì òåìàì (ðèñ. 1). Äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå ïðîãðàììû ïî ñóòè ñâîåé ÿâëÿþòñÿ ýêñïåðòíûìè. Èõ ïðåäíàçíà÷åíèå — ïðîêîíñóëüòèðîâàòü âðà÷à, äàòü åìó âàðèàíò âîçìîæíîãî ðåøåíèÿ ïðîáëåìû. Ðå÷ü èäåò î ïîñòàíîâêå ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî äèàãíîçà è âûáîðå ìåòîäà êîððåêöèè ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî ñîñòîÿíèÿ ïàöèåíòà. Áåçóñëîâíî, ïðîãðàììû òàêîãî òèïà ìîãóò ñèëüíî çàèíòåðåñîâàòü ïðàêòèêóþùèõ âðà÷åé, ïîñêîëüêó ñíàáæåíû âñåì íåîáõîäèìûì, ÷òîáû áûòü ïîìîùíèêîì âðà÷à ïðÿìî íà åãî ðàáî÷åì ìåñòå.  íàñòîÿùèé ìîìåíò ñóùåñòâóþò äâå âåðñèè äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîé ïðîãðàììû. Âòîðàÿ âåðñèÿ (áîëåå ïîçäíÿÿ) îñíàùåíà äîïîëíèòåëüíûìè âîçìîæíîñòÿìè. Íî è ýòà âåðñèÿ íå ÿâëÿåòñÿ çàêëþ÷èòåëüíîé è îêîí÷àòåëüíîé. Ýòî ñâîåãî ðîäà ýòàï. Ïî ìåðå òîãî êàê íîâûå ìåòîäû äèàãíîñòèêè áóäóò ôîðìàëèçîâàíû, îíè äîïîëíÿò è ðàñøèðÿò ýòó ïðîãðàììó. È ïðåäûäóùèå âåðñèè, è äîáàâëÿåìûå áëîêè îáëàäàþò àáñîëþòíîé öåëîñòíîñòüþ, ÿâëÿÿñü ïî

69

COMPUTER PROGRAMS

FOR SU JOK THERAPY SPECIALISTS

different versions of a diagnostic program have the capacity to solve a variety of problems. This is done in line with the approach adopted by the doctor who — in trying to make the more accurate diagnosis — will be guided in his efforts by a number of diagnostic techniques. Sometimes the doctor would want to take into consideration the greatest possible number of signs and tokens. The need to combine a set of signs is a difficult task; in this case the diagnostic computer program is highly likely to facilitate the solution of the whole problem. The important merit of the said program is its ability to provide a comprehensive approach to solving a problem. As a result, energy-based diagnosis will be made, involving the multilevel bodily constitution and the predominant energies of different dimensions. The Su Jok Academy is relentless in its strivings to create the teaching programs and to enrich the diagnostic ones. Incorporation of all the programs into a single compact disc for the ease of mani pulating by the user is in sight.

As more and more votaries of Su Jok therapy

Ìû ðåøèëè îòêðûòü â íàøåì æóðíàëå ñëåäó-

become inspired by its achievements, they tend to

þùóþ ðóáðèêó, ïîòîìó ÷òî Có Äæîê òåðàïèÿ

embark on writing lyrical verses and even larger poems dedicated to the subject. So we have come up with the idea of introducing a new column which follows. Indeed, the people of high skills would evince their inborn talents in many a sphere. Gifted people would come to

âäîõíîâëÿåò ìíîãèõ ñâîèõ ïîñëåäîâàòåëåé íà ñîçäàíèå ñòèõîâ è äàæå ïîýì. Òàëàíòëèâûå ëþäè òàëàíòëèâû âî âñåì; à ïîñêîëüêó â Ñó Äæîê ÷àñòî ïðèõîäÿò ëþäè ÿðêèå, íåîðäèíàðíûå, òî èõ âîñ-

work for Su Jok and show their admiration for the

õèùåíèå ìåòîäîì íàõîäèò ñâîå îòðàæåíèå â

method through the words of writing. We will be very

òâîð÷åñòâå. Ìû áóäåì ðàäû ïîëó÷èòü îò íàøèõ

thankful for our readers if they choose to contribute to

÷èòàòåëåé ñòèõè, ïîýìû, ìîæåò áûòü, ýññå èëè

our journal their poems, literary sketches or short stories

ðàññêàçû, ïîñâÿùåííûå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.

about Su Jok therapy. In this issue you can see a poem which is wholehearted in its devotion to Su Jok. The author is Lyudmila S.Pankova from Almaty (Kazakhstan), an experienced doctor of excellent background for whom the Su Jok practice had become her life’s work.

70

ñâîåé ñóòè ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíûìè ïîëíîöåííûìè ïðîãðàììàìè. Ðàçíûå âåðñèè äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîé ïðîãðàììû ðåøàþò çàäà÷è ïîäîáíî òîìó, êàê âðà÷ ïðè ïîñòàíîâêå äèàãíîçà ðóêîâîäñòâóåòñÿ îäíèì, äâóìÿ, òðåìÿ èëè áîëåå äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèìè ïîäõîäàìè. Èíîãäà âðà÷ ïûòàåòñÿ ó÷åñòü ìàêñèìàëüíîå êîëè÷åñòâî ïðèçíàêîâ. Ñîïðÿæåíèå áîëüøîãî ÷èñëà ïðèçíàêî⠗ íåïðîñòàÿ çàäà÷à äëÿ âðà÷à, ïîýòîìó äèàãíîñòè÷åñêàÿ êîìïüþòåðíàÿ ïðîãðàììà ìîæåò ñóùåñòâåííî îáëåã÷èòü åå ðåøåíèå. Âàæíûì äîñòîèíñòâîì òàêîé ïðîãðàììû ÿâëÿåòñÿ êîìïëåêñíûé ïîäõîä ê çàäà÷å. Ðåçóëüòàòîì ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïîñòàíîâêà ýíåðãåòè÷åñêîãî äèàãíîçà — ìíîãîóðîâíåâîé êîíñòèòóöèè è äîìèíèðóþùèõ ýíåðãèé íà ðàçíûõ óðîâíÿõ. Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ïðîäîëæàåò ðàáîòó ïî ñîçäàíèþ îáó÷àþùèõ ïðîãðàìì è ðàñøèðåíèþ äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîé ïðîãðàììû.  ïåðñïåêòèâå ïëàíèðóåòñÿ îáúåäèíåíèå âñåõ ïðîãðàìì íà åäèíîì êîìïàêò-äèñêå äëÿ óäîáñòâà ïîëüçîâàòåëåé.

 ýòîì íîìåðå ìû ïóáëèêóåì ïîýìó î Ñó Äæîê, êîòîðóþ íàïèñàëà çàìå÷àòåëüíûé îïûòíûé âðà÷ Ëþäìèëà Ñòåïàíîâíà Ïàíêîâà èç ã.Àëìàòû (Êàçàõñòàí), äëÿ êîòîðîé Ñó Äæîê ñòàë äåëîì æèçíè.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

LITERARY PAGE

The Universe resounding... And there came a voice reverberating to and fro Across the Universe — Originator of the great Homo-Hetero law! Echoing in such words as follow. «I am...… I am...… the One who’s sent The Master over to you to have my Sovereign Will performed.» And therefore, Do turn the Genesis’ immortal pages And try to trace the origin of things Back to the times when life on Earth Was silent — plunged in darkness — Yet bore the vital spark of you and me, Devoutly conceived by the Creator’s greatness. And then it’s happened. Lord did His mighty works By making human body, hands, and feet — alike, By graciously elaborating Su Jok style for life All aimed to help Man to survive! How could one fail to grow fond of Su Jok treasures: Of multicolored energies of yellow, black and red, Of heat and hotness, wind, humidity and coldness And of the sea and river points of wonder, And voiceless streams and gentle outflows! Who dares to ignore Su Jok divine attire That prides itself on hotness in the stomach, Humidity in spleen, heat in the hearts all seething with desire; That brings the happiness into the liver, and lasting joy into the kidneys; And — which is more — that adds to the serenity of mind and wisdom Of those fragile human beings! I feel attached to Su Jok solid merits, And even mesmerized by their insistent call On me to use Six Energies, Five Elements of Earth That form a massive ring so tense to wear Yet never harmful in its true and matchless worth. The Su Jok way would hover in a Wind breath, In wholesome humidity of Earth; Its sinew you can feel in dryness of all metals And in delightful coldness of waters. I worshi p great Homo-Hetero Law — and always will — And its Eight Origins’ transcendent unity in healing Performed by magic of their diamond-patterned piccadill. We all would die lest that law should die, Because when deathless – it can provide for the allotted span of life Of each and every human being... I have by now reached the end of Su Jok story My brethren! I believe there can’t be anybody Who would deny my word of glory Being uttered, in order to exalt Love, God, The Universe, our Home Earth — and Homo!

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÍÀß ÑÒÐÀÍÈ×ÊÀ

Çâó÷èò âñåëåííàÿ... Çâó÷èò Âñåëåííàÿ: “ß åñìü... ß åñìü...” Ñîçäàòåëü Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî çàêîíà! “ß ê âàì Ó÷èòåëÿ ïîñëàë Ìîþ èñïîëíèòü âîëþ íåïðåêëîííî.” À ïîñåìó: Îòêðîé ñòðàíèöó êíèãè Áûòèÿ È ïðî÷èòàé, ÷òî áûëî îò Íà÷àëà. Êîãäà Çåìëÿ âî òüìå åùå ìîë÷àëà, À â çàìûñëå Òâîðöà óæ áûëè òû è ÿ. È ñîòâîðèë Ãîñïîäü ïîõîæåñòü òåëà, ðóê è íîã, È ñëîã Ñó Äæîêà ñîòâîðèë îò âåêà. À ýòî íóæíî áûëî äëÿ òîãî, ×òîá ëåã÷å áûëî âûæèòü ×åëîâåêó! È ìîæíî ëè íå ïîëþáèòü Ñó Äæîê Çà öâåò ýíåðãèé — êðàñíûé, æåëòûé, ÷åðíûé, Çà æàð, òåïëî è âëàæíîñòü, âåòåð, õîëîä, Çà òî÷êè ìîðÿ è ðåêè, ïîòîê, èñòîê! Çà æàð â æåëóäêå, âëàæíîñòü ñåëåçåíêè, Çà òåïëîòó, æåëàíèå ñåðäåö, Çà ñ÷àñòüå â ïå÷åíè è ðàäîñòü â ïî÷êå È çà ñîçíàíèå è ìóäðîñòü, íàêîíåö! Ñó Äæîêà ñëîã òåïåðü ìåíÿ ìàíèò, Êàê óëüòèìàòóì ìíå áåñïðåêîñëîâíûé, Ãäå Øåñòü Ýíåðãèé, Ýëåìåíòîâ Ïÿòü Çåìëè  êîëüöå, â êîòîðîì òåñíî, íî íå áîëüíî. Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â äóíîâåíüè âåòðà, Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 âî âëàæíîñòè Çåìëè, Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â ñóõîñòè ìåòàëëà, Ñó Äæîêà ñëî㠗 è â õîëîäå âîäû! Ïðåêðàñåí Ãîìî-Ãåòåðî çàêîí, Çàêîí Âîñüìè Íà÷àë Àëìàçíîé ïèêàäèëüè; Ìû óìèðàåì, ÷òîá íå óìåð îí, À îí áåññìåðòåí, ÷òîáû âñå ìû æèëè. È çàâåðøàÿ çäåñü Ñó Äæîêà ñëîã, Ñêàæó, äðóçüÿ, ïîñëåäíåå ÿ ñëîâî: Ïðåâûøå âñåõ — Ëþáîâü è Áîã, Âñåëåííàÿ, Çåìëÿ è Ãîìî!

71

INTO THE REMOTE PAST Out from the dim and distant past came to us what is nowadays known as the pyramid miracles. Might the octahedron-like shape have been the reason behind the mystery?

ÈÇ ÃËÓÁÈÍÛ ÂÅÊΠÏðåäñòàâëåíèÿ î ÷óäåñíûõ ñâîéñòâàõ ïèðàìèä ïðèøëè ê íàì èç ãëóáèíû âåêîâ... íî íå êðîåòñÿ ëè èõ ñåêðåò â îêòàýäðè÷åñêîé ôîðìå?

THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ L.I.Zabrodina, M.D., lecturer at the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association Ë.È.Çàáðîäèíà, âðà÷, ïðåïîäàâàòåëü Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé àññîöèàöèè Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû As the thinking goes, even before the time at which the earliest great civilizations of Sumers and Egypt reached their acme there existed one that did outshine the modern world’s state of the art in science and technology. Nowadays, however, nothing but the memory remains of the great civilization of the past — which became myths and legends — after natural disasters razed to the ground the home country of those people of wisdom. The priests of ancient Egypt who could draw on the knowledge possessed by that technologically developed «antiquated» civilization, might have been careful enough to conceal it in their most esoteric rituals. As the centuries went by, and the dynasties that ruled Egypt began and declined, the actual knowledge and ultimate truth of the mighty practices of the dim and distant past have been gradually degenerating into popular beliefs and superstitions. The so-called «occult» mysteries that came down to us from the ancient civilizations of Sumers, Egypt and Babylon do seem to be nothing else but the then scientific knowledge specifically enfolin the form comprehensible to the people of that epoch. According to Herodotus who received the firsthand information from Egyptian priests, the recorded history of Egypt dates back to 11,340 years before the time of the great historian himself, or nearly 14 millenia before the Christian Era. Diodorus Siculus pointed out in the 1st century A.D. that the Egyptians were the strangers who came to settle on the sides of the Nile river at the hoary old times. They brought with them the civilization of their home land, the art of writing, and perfect spoken language. The Egyptians arrived from where the sun goes down, and they were the most ancient people on earth. By far the most prominent heritage of pre-dynastic times are the Sphinx and the Pyramid. They have been the subject of centuries-old and most profound debate between historians, scholars, mystics and alchemists. The word «pyramid» is recognized to have been derived from the Greek word ëvp, or fire, which

72

Óòâåðæäàþò, ÷òî åùå äî ýïîõè ðàñöâåòà êóëüòóð Øóìåðà è Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà ñóùåñòâîâàëà öèâèëèçàöèÿ, íàó÷íûå è òåõíîëîãè÷åñêèå äîñòèæåíèÿ êîòîðîé ïðåâîñõîäèëè äàæå ñîâðåìåííûé óðîâåíü. Îäíàêî ïîñëå òîãî êàê ïðèðîäíûå êàòàêëèçìû ñòåðëè ñ ëèöà Çåìëè ñòðàíó, ãäå æèë ýòîò íàðîä, îò âåëèêîé öèâèëèçàöèè îñòàëèñü ëèøü âîñïîìèíàíèÿ, êîòîðûå ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ìèôû è ëåãåíäû. Âîçìîæíî, äðåâíååãèïåòñêèå æðåöû, ïîëó÷èâøèå çíàíèÿ îò âûøåóïîìÿíóòîé òåõíîëîãè÷åñêè ðàçâèòîé «äîïîòîïíîé» öèâèëèçàöèè, òùàòåëüíî ñêðûëè èõ â ñâîèõ ñàìûõ òàéíûõ ðèòóàëàõ. Îäíàêî ñìåíÿëèñü ñòîëåòèÿ, à ñ íèìè äèíàñòèè, ïðàâèâøèå Äðåâíèì Åãèïòîì; èñòèííîå çíàíèå è äåéñòâèòåëüíûé ñìûñë òåõ ìîãóùåñòâåííûõ ïðàêòèê ïîñòåïåííî ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ïîâåðüÿ. È î÷åâèäíî, ÷òî òàê íàçûâàåìûå «îêêóëüòíûå» òàéíû, äîøåäøèå äî íàñ ñî âðåìåí øóìåðñêîé, äðåâíååãèïåòñêîé èëè âàâèëîíñêîé öèâèëèçàöèé, ÿâëÿþòñÿ íå ÷åì èíûì, êàê íàó÷íûìè çíàíèÿìè, êîòîðûå íåêîãäà áûëè ñïåöèàëüíî îáëå÷åíû â ôîðìó, äåëàþùóþ èõ ïîíÿòíûìè ëþäÿì òîãî âðåìåíè. Ñîãëàñíî Ãåðîäîòó, êîòîðûé ïîëó÷èë ñâåäåíèÿ îò åãèïåòñêèõ æðåöîâ, ïèñüìåííàÿ èñòîðèÿ åãèïòÿí íà÷èíàëàñü çà 11340 ëåò äî ýïîõè, â êîòîðóþ æèë ñàì Ãåðîäîò, èëè ïî÷òè çà 14 òûñÿ÷åëåòèé äî íàøåãî âðåìåíè. Äèîäîð Ñèöèëèéñêèé â ïåðâîì âåêå íàøåé ýðû ïèñàë: «Åãèïòÿíå áûëè ïðèøëûìè ëþäüìè, êîòîðûå â äàëåêèå âðåìåíà ïîñåëèëèñü íà áåðåãàõ Íèëà, ïðèíåñÿ ñ ñîáîé öèâèëèçàöèþ ñâîåé ðîäíîé ñòðàíû, èñêóññòâî ïèñüìåííîñòè è ñîâåðøåííûé ÿçûê. Îíè ïðèøëè îòòóäà, ãäå çàõîäèò ñîëíöå, è áûëè ñàìûìè äðåâíèìè èç ëþäåé». Áåçóñëîâíî, íàèáîëåå î÷åâèäíûì íàñëåäèåì äðåâíåãî äîäèíàñòè÷åñêîãî ïåðèîäà ÿâëÿþòñÿ ñôèíêñû è ïèðàìèäû. Íà ïðîòÿæåíèè ñòîëåòèé îíè äàþò îáèëüíóþ ïèùó äëÿ äèñêóññèé ìåæäó èñòîðèêàìè, ó÷åíûìè, ìèñòèêàìè è àëõèìèêàìè.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ came to be used as a symbolic representation of the Single Divine Flame — the life of all creation. The «pyramid» is thought by some to have the meaning of a «measure of wheat», while other researchers will see in it a Coptic version of «the one divisible by ten». The shape of the pyramid was regarded by the initiates of the past as an ideal symbol of some secret doctrine and the institutions intended for its dissemination. The Pyramid was approached as the archetype of the Sacred mountain, or of the Supreme Abode of God, believed to be lying in the «middle» of the earth and related to the fabulous mountain of Olympus. The Pyramid has been standing as the ideal emblem of the macrocosm and microcosm, the tomb of god Osiris. Given that Osiris appeared as the manifestation of the solar energy, so his house (the tomb) may be regarded as the emblem of the Universe. Through the mystic passageways and chambers of the Great Pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. They entered its portals as men; they came forth as gods. It was the place of the «second birth», the «womb» of the Mysteries. During the Mysteries the Divine name was revealed to the freshly dedicated — or neophytes. The very knowledge of it made man and his Creator cognizant of each other. Once the Name became known to the new initiate, he himself could be likened to Pyramid whose chambers emerged affordable for a countless number of other human beings to attain spiritual enlightenment. The conferment of the Higher Teachings, though, was granted to only a limited number of initiates – there were no exceptions at all discriminating even in favor of Egyptian priests. Indeed, prior to their finding themselves ready for Supreme Initiation into the Mysteries, the magos had to accomplish a lot of tasks and survive a lot of tests. Each and every test stood as a measure of intelligence, morale and will-power of a candidate. Nobody was allowed to try and pass a test for the second time. During the course of initiation the primary test was so complicated and exhaustive that a candidate who lacked high moral might well become frightened and likely to withdraw from the procedure. However, if he was allowed to go further ahead, the initial symbols of esoteric knowledge were revealed to him. In the event he failed to pass subsequent stages of the testing he couldn’t have avoided a most cruel and horrible sentence declared on the unlucky person in compliance with the law: the victim was prohibited from ever seeing the sunlight again. (Incidentally, the word MAGOS, which was in common usage in the past and is frequently used today, is the corrupted Greek derivation from the words MOG, MEGH, MAGH ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ñëîâî «ïèðàìèäà», ïî îáùåìó ïðèçíàíèþ, ïðîèñõîäèò îò ãðå÷åñêîãî ñëîâà ëvp — îãîíü, ÷òî îçíà÷àåò ñèìâîëè÷åñêîå ïðåäñòàâëåíèå Åäèíîãî Áîæåñòâåííîãî Ïëàìåíè, æèçíè âñåõ ñîçäàíèé. Åñòü òàêæå ïðåäïîëîæåíèå, ÷òî ñëîâî «ïèðàìèäà» îçíà÷àåò «ìåðà ïøåíèöû»; íåêîòîðûå èññëåäîâàòåëè ïðåäïî÷èòàþò êîïòñêîå çíà÷åíèå — «äåëèìîå íà äåñÿòü». Ïîñâÿùåííûå ïðîøëîãî ñ÷èòàëè ôîðìó ïèðàìèäû èäåàëüíûì ñèìâîëîì ñåêðåòíîé äîêòðèíû è èíñòèòóòîâ, ïðåäíàçíà÷åííûõ äëÿ åå ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ. Ïèðàìèäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ àðõåòèïîì Ñâÿùåííîé ãîðû, èëè Âûñî÷àéøåãî Ìåñòà Áîãà, êîòîðàÿ, êàê ïîëàãàþò, íàõîäèòñÿ «ïîñåðåäü» çåìëè è îòíîñèòñÿ ê ñêàçî÷íîìó Îëèìïó. Ïèðàìèäà áûëà ñîâåðøåííûì ñèìâîëîì ìèêðîêîñìà è ìàêðîêîñìà, ãðîáíèöåé áîãà Îñèðèñà. Îñèðèñ ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ìàíèôåñòàöèþ ñîëíå÷íîé ýíåðãèè, è, ñëåäîâàòåëüíî, åãî äîì åñòü ýìáëåìà Âñåëåííîé. ×åðåç ìèñòè÷åñêèå ïðîõîäû è êàìåðû Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû ïðîõîäèëè èíèöèèðîâàííûå äðåâíîñòè. Îíè âõîäèëè êàê ëþäè, à âûõîäèëè êàê áîãè. Ýòî áûëî ìåñòîì «âòîðîãî ðîæäåíèÿ», «ëîíîì» ìèñòåðèé. Âî âðåìÿ ìèñòåðèé íîâûì ïîñâÿùåííûì — íåîôèòàì — îòêðûâàëîñü Áîæåñòâåííîå Èìÿ. Ñàìî ýòî çíàíèå äåëàëî ÷åëîâåêà è åãî Òâîðöà îñîçíàþùèìè äðóã äðóãà. Óçíàâàÿ Èìÿ, èíèöèèðîâàííûé ñàì ñòàíîâèòñÿ ïèðàìèäîé, â êàìåðàõ êîòîðîé áåñ÷èñëåííîå ìíîæåñòâî äðóãèõ ÷åëîâå÷åñêèõ ñóùåñòâ ìîãëè áû ïðèíÿòü äóõîâíîå ïðîñâåòëåíèå. Ïîñâÿùåíèå â Âûñøåå Çíàíèå áûëî îòêðûòî äàëåêî íå êàæäîìó — äàæå íå êàæäîìó åãèïåòñêîìó æðåöó. Ïðåæäå ÷åì ìàãè îêàçûâàëèñü ãîòîâû ê Âûñøåìó Ïîñâÿùåíèþ, èì ïðèõîäèëîñü âûïîëíÿòü ìíîæåñòâî çàäà÷ è ïðîõîäèòü ìíîæåñòâî èñïûòàíèé. Êàæäîå èñïûòàíèå ñëóæèëî ìåðèëîì óðîâíÿ èíòåëëåêòà, ìîðàëüíîé ñòîéêîñòè è ñèëû äóõà êàíäèäàòà. Íèêîìó íå ðàçðåøàëîñü ïðîõîäèòü èñïûòàíèÿ âòîðîé ðàç. Ïðè ïîñâÿùåíèè ïåðâîå èñïûòàíèå áûëî íàñòîëüêî òÿæåëûì, ÷òî íå îáëàäàþùèé ñèëüíûì äóõîì êàíäèäàò ìîã ïðîñòî èñïóãàòüñÿ è îòêàçàòüñÿ îò ïîñâÿùåíèÿ. Îäíàêî, åñëè îí ïðîäîëæàë ñëåäîâàòü ïðîöåññó ïîñâÿùåíèÿ, åìó îòêðûâàëè ïåðâûå ñèìâîëû òàéíîãî çíàíèÿ. Åñëè æå îí íå ïðîõîäèë ïîñëåäóþùèõ èñïûòàíèé, òî íå ìîã èçáåæàòü íåèçìåííîãî è æåñòêîãî çàêîíà ñìåðòè ñðåäè ìàãîâ.  ýòîì ñëó÷àå îí áîëüøå íèêîãäà íå âèäåë ñîëíå÷íîãî ñâåòà. (Êñòàòè, MAGOS — ìà㠗 ñëîâî, øèðîêî èñïîëüçîâàâøååñÿ ðàíåå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåííîå ñåé÷àñ, — ýòî ñëîâî ãðå÷åñêîå è ÿâëÿåòñÿ îáûêíîâåííûì ïðî-

73

THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT meaning a «priest», «wise», or superb in Pahlavi and Zand — two languages of the ancient Orient). The most prominent among the foreigners who succeeded in passing numerous initiation tests were the Greek philosophers Thales, Pythagoras, Plato and Eudoxus. After returning from his wanderings, Pythagoras established a school, or as it has been often called, a university, at Crotona, in Southern Italy. A great importance was attached there to studying geometry, music and astronomy. Pythagoras discovered that music had great therapeutic power. He also experimented with color; curative processes among his sick patients were promoted by the healing value of certain verses from the Iliad and Odyssey of Homer. By the Egyptians the Great Pyramid was associated with Hermes, the god of wisdom and letters. Hence, establishing a close link between Hermes and the Pyramid will be yet another proof that the latter does indeed represent the earliest Temple of Mysteries — the structure of prime importance to serve as a reservoir of truths forming the foundation of all the arts and sciences. The triangular form of the Pyramid also is similar to the posture assumed by the body during the ancient meditative exercises. The Mysteries of the past taught that the divine energies from the gods descended upon the top of the Pyramid, which was likened to an inverted tree with its branches below and its roots at the apex. From this inverted tree the divine wisdom

èçâîäíûì ïîíÿòèé MOG, MEGH, MAGH, êîòîðûå íà ïåõëåâè è çåíä — äâóõ ÿçûêàõ Äðåâíåãî Âîñòîêà — îáîçíà÷àþò «æðåö», «ìóäðûé», «âåëèêîëåïíûé».) Ãðå÷åñêèå ôèëîñîôû — Ôàëåñ, Ïèôàãîð, Ïëàòîí è Åâäîêñ áûëè ñàìûìè çíàìåíèòûìè èç òåõ ÷óæåñòðàíöåâ, êîòîðûå ïðîøëè ìíîãî÷èñëåííûå èñïûòàíèÿ èíèöèàöèè. Ïèôàãîð áûë ïîñâÿùåí ñâîèì ìàñòåðîì, ïðîðîêîì Ñîèõèñîì. Ïèôàãîð ïîñëå ñâîèõ ñòðàíñòâèé, èñïîëüçóÿ ïîëó÷åííûå çíàíèÿ, îñíîâàë â Êðîòîíå (Þæíàÿ Èòàëèÿ) øêîëó, êîòîðóþ ÷àñòî íàçûâàþò óíèâåðñèòåòîì.  ýòîé øêîëå èçó÷åíèþ ãåîìåòðèè, ìóçûêè è àñòðîíîìèè ïðèäàâàëîñü áîëüøîå çíà÷åíèå. Ïèôàãîð îòêðûë, ÷òî ìóçûêà èìååò òåðàïåâòè÷åñêîå âëèÿíèå, îí òàêæå ýêñïåðèìåíòèðîâàë ñ öâåòîì, à ñâîèõ áîëüíûõ îí èçëå÷èâàë, äåêëàìèðóÿ èì ñòèõè èç «Èëèàäû» è «Îäèññåè» Ãîìåðà. Åãèïòÿíå Âåëèêóþ Ïèðàìèäó àññîöèèðîâàëè ñ Ãåðìåñîì, áîãîì ìóäðîñòè è ïèñüìà. Ñîîòíåñåíèå Ãåðìåñà ñ Ïèðàìèäîé çàíîâî óòâåðæäàåò òîò ôàêò, ÷òî íà ñàìîì äåëå Ïèðàìèäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ïåðâûì Õðàìîì Ìèñòåðèé, ïåðâîé ñòðóêòóðîé, êîòîðàÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ õðàíèëèùåì èñòèí, ëåæàùèõ â îñíîâå èñêóññòâ è íàóê. Òðåóãîëüíàÿ ôîðìà ïèðàìèäû òàêæå ïîäîáíà ïîçå òåëà ÷åëîâåêà, êîòîðóþ îí ïðèíèìàåò âî âðåìÿ äðåâíèõ ìåäèòàòèâíûõ óïðàæíåíèé. Ìèñòåðèè ó÷àò, ÷òî áîæåñòâåííûå ýíåðãèè îò áîãîâ

Photo 1. General view of the Great Pyramid (ñenter) in Gizeh, Egypt Ôîòî 1. Îáùèé âèä Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû (â öåíòðå) â Ãèçå, Åãèïåò

74

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÇÀÃÀÄÊÈ ÄÐÅÂÍÅÃÎ ÅÃÈÏÒÀ

B

A

B C D G

F J

K

I

E

H

A — King's Chamber (óñûïàëüíèöà ôàðàîíà) B — Air Vents (âåíòèëÿöèîííûå êàíàëû) C — Antechamber (ïåðåäíåå ïîìåùåíèå óñûïàëüíèöû) D — Grand Gallery (ãëàâíàÿ ãàëëåðåÿ) E — Ascending Passage (ïîäíèìàþùèéñÿ ïðîõîä) F — Horizontal Passage To Queen's Chamber (ãîðèçîíòàëüíûé ïðîõîä, âåäóùèé ê óñûïàëüíèöå æåíû ôàðàîíà) G — Queen's Chamber (óñûïàëüíèöà æåíû ôàðàîíà) H — Descending Passage (îïóñêàþùèéñÿ ïðîõîä) I — The Well (âåðòèêàëüíûé ïðîõîä) J — Small Room In Well (íåáîëüøîå ïîìåùåíèå ïî ëèíèè âåðòèêàëüíîãî ïðîõîäà) K — Subterranean Chamber (ïîäçåìíîå ïîìåùåíèå)

Fig. 1. Cross section of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, Egypt Ðèñ. 1. Ñå÷åíèå Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû Ãèçû, Åãèïåò is disseminated by streaming down the diverging sides and radiating throughout the world (photo 1). It is theorized that if we managed to explore the very base of the Pyramid, there could be found a subterranean structure tapering down — a mirror reflection of what can be seen straight on the earth’s surface. In other words, there would be exposed before our eyes the octahedron — one of the symmetrical geometric solids described by Pythagoras (fig. 1). If that supposition proved to be valid, the subterranean portion of the Pyramid could become helpful in getting so many answers to the questions that challenge the researchers. On a rocky plateau in the vicinity of Cairo there stand three great pyramids of Giza of minor difference in size (photo 1). The largest of the three will be located due north, just opposite the Nile estuary. It comprehends the symbol of the nature’s power. The second pyramid lies an arrow’s shot away from the first one, epitomizing the movement phenomena. The third pyramid, which is a stone’s throw away from the second one, was erected to define the symbol of time. Encompassing the latter — Great Pyramid — there are three pyramids of minor size, while the huge mounds of stone debris found nearby would be indicative of the site of the seventh pyramid that failed to survive. Several books have been put out over recent years which provide the reader with the accurate measurement findings regarding the Great Pyramid. The geometrical precision of its layout testifies to the all-em-

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

íèñõîäÿò íà âåðøèíó Ïèðàìèäû, êîòîðàÿ óïîäîáëÿåòñÿ ïåðåâåðíóòîìó äåðåâó, ñ êðîíîé âíèçó è êîðíåì ââåðõó. Èç ýòîãî ïåðåâåðíóòîãî äåðåâà ìóäðîñòü Òâîðöà ðàñïðîñòðàíÿåòñÿ âíèç ïî íàêëîííûì ñòîðîíàì è ðàñòåêàåòñÿ ïî ìèðó (ôîòî 1). Ñóùåñòâóåò ïðåäïîëîæåíèå, ÷òî åñëè áû óäàëîñü èññëåäîâàòü îñíîâàíèå ïèðàìèäû, òî ìû îáíàðóæèëè áû çàîñòðÿþùóþñÿ êíèçó êîíñòðóêöèþ, ÿâëÿþùóþñÿ çåðêàëüíûì îòðàæåíèåì íàçåìíîé ÷àñòè, ò.å. íàøåìó âçîðó îòêðûëñÿ áû îêòàýäð — îäíî èç ñèììåòðè÷íûõ ãåîìåòðè÷åñêèõ òåë, îïèñàííûõ Ïèôàãîðîì (ðèñ. 1). Åñëè ýòî ñîîòâåòñòâóåò äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòè, òî â ïîäçåìíîé ÷àñòè ïèðàìèäû ìîæíî áûëî áû îáíàðóæèòü îòâåòû íà ìíîãèå âîïðîñû, âñòàþùèå ïåðåä èññëåäîâàòåëÿìè. Íà ðàâíèíå áëèç Ãèçû, íàïðîòèâ Êàèðà âîçâûøàþòñÿ òðè ïèðàìèäû, ñëåãêà ðàçëè÷àþùèåñÿ ïî ðàçìåðó (ôîòî 1). Êðóïíåéøàÿ èç òðåõ ïèðàìèä ðàñïîëîæåíà íà ñåâåðå, íàïðîòèâ äåëüòû Íèëà, è ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ñèìâîë ñèëû ïðèðîäû. Âòîðàÿ íàõîäèòñÿ íà ðàññòîÿíèè ïîëåòà ñòðåëû îò ïåðâîé è ñèìâîëèçèðóåò äâèæåíèå, òðåòüÿ ðàñïîëîæåíà íà ðàññòîÿíèè áðîñêà êàìíåì îò âòîðîé è ÿâëÿåòñÿ ñèìâîëîì âðåìåíè. Âîêðóã ïîñëåäíåé — Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû — ðàñïîëàãàþòñÿ òðè ïèðàìèäû ìåíüøåãî ðàçìåðà, à îãðîìíûå ðàçâàëèíû êàìíåé íåïîäàëåêó óêàçûâàþò, ÷òî ðÿäîì ñòîÿëà è ñåäüìàÿ ïèðàìèäà, íå ñîõðàíèâøàÿñÿ äî íàøèõ äíåé.  ïîñëåäíåå âðåìÿ èññëåäîâàòåëè îïóáëèêîâàëè íåñêîëüêî êíèã, â êîòîðûõ ïðèâîäÿòñÿ ðå-

75

THE ENIGMAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT bracing and most profound knowledge of the Egyptians in this particular sphere. Thus, all the sides will rise from the base at an angle of 51°51'14''. The ratio of the base perimeter to the height will amount to 3,14159 — i.e. it is equal to the Pi transcendental number. Besides, the Pyramid’s height amounts to 147,8m, while the distance from our Planet to the Sun runs into 149.5 million km. In other words, the height of the Great Pyramid would correspond to one billionth of the said astronomical value, with the error being as petty as 1%. The basic unit of measurement used in the building of the Pyramid was the pyramidal cubit equal to 635,66 mm. The Earth’s radius is known to be 6357,0 km, or else one pyramidal cubit multi plied by 10 million. One side of the Pyramid base amounts to 365,24 pyramidal cubits; this number would correspond to the number of days making up the tropical solar year. In fact, the entire Great Pyramid will be notable for a good deal of coincidences of similar nature. The enigma of the Great Pyramid, as well as many other enigmas and riddles of antiquity do indeed remain to be dissolved. Perhaps, this could be performed by the next generation of archeologists or time-travelers. The only thing where we can feel entirely confident is that sooner or later we shall return to our dear home of spiritual fulfillment. Much like an ancient Egyptian reaching the threshold of the Creator in an effort to stream in the endless Homo, our soul could utter such words as follow: I’ve brought no evil to my brethren, And never sought to harm the weaker one. I’ve caused no ailment with my thoughts or actions And had no living person put to death. I’ve never tried to quench the sacrificial fire… My soul is pure, pure, like the God’s attire. REFERENCES 1. Mary Hope. Unraveling the Mysteries of Ancient Egypt. 2. Manly P.Hall. An Encyclopedic Outline of Hermetic Symbolical Philosophy. 3. The Egyptian Mysteries, Sofia Publishers

çóëüòàòû òî÷íûõ îáìåðîâ Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû. Ìàòåìàòè÷åñêàÿ òî÷íîñòü ïîñòðîéêè ñâèäåòåëüñòâóåò î ñîâåðøåíñòâå ïîçíàíèé åãèïòÿí â äàííîé íàóêå. Òàê, óãîë ìåæäó êàæäîé èç ãðàíåé è ïëîñêîñòüþ îñíîâàíèÿ ñîñòàâëÿåò 51 ãðàäóñ 51 ìèíóòó 14 ñåêóíä. Îòíîøåíèå ïåðèìåòðà îñíîâàíèÿ ê âûñîòå ñîñòàâëÿåò 3,14159, ò.å. ðàâíî ÷èñëó Ïè. Êðîìå òîãî, âûñîòà Ïèðàìèäû 147,8 ì, à ðàññòîÿíèå îò Çåìëè äî Ñîëíöà 149,5 ìëí. êì. Òî åñòü, âûñîòà Ïèðàìèäû ñîîòâåòñòâóåò îäíîé ìèëëèàðäíîé ÷àñòè óêàçàííîé àñòðîíîìè÷åñêîé âåëè÷èíû ïðè ïîãðåøíîñòè ëèøü 1%. Îñíîâíîé åäèíèöåé èçìåðåíèÿ, êîòîðóþ èñïîëüçîâàëè ïðè ñîçäàíèè Ïèðàìèäû, áûë «ïèðàìèäàëüíûé ëîêîòü», ðàâíûé 635,66 ìì. Ðàäèóñ Çåìëè ñîñòàâëÿåò 6350,7 êì, èëè îäèí ïèðàìèäàëüíûé ëîêîòü, ïîìíîæåííûé íà 10 ìèëëèîíîâ. Äëèíà ñòîðîíû îñíîâàíèÿ ñîñòàâëÿåò 365,24 ïèðàìèäàëüíûõ ëîêòÿ; ýòî ÷èñëî ñîîòâåòñòâóåò êîëè÷åñòâó äíåé â òðîïè÷åñêîì ñîëíå÷íîì ãîäó. È âñÿ Âåëèêàÿ Ïèðàìèäà áóêâàëüíî íàïîëíåíà òàêèìè ñîâïàäåíèÿìè. Çàãàäêà Âåëèêîé Ïèðàìèäû è ìíîãèå äðóãèå çàãàäêè äðåâíîñòè âñå åùå îæèäàþò ñâîåãî ðàçðåøåíèÿ. Âîçìîæíî, ýòî óäàñòñÿ áóäóùåìó ïîêîëåíèþ àðõåîëîãîâ èëè ïóòåøåñòâåííèêîâ âî âðåìåíè. Åäèíñòâåííîå, â ÷åì ìû ìîæåì áûòü àáñîëþòíî óâåðåíû, ýòî òî, ÷òî ðàíî èëè ïîçäíî ìû âåðíåìñÿ â ñâîé äóõîâíûé äîì. Âñëåä çà äðåâíèì åãèïòÿíèíîì, íà ïîðîãå Òâîðöà âëèâàÿñü â áåñêîíå÷íîå Ãîìî, íàøà äóøà ñìîæåò ïðîèçíåñòè: ß ß ß ß ß ß

íå ÷èíèë çëà ëþäÿì. íå ïîäíèìàë ðóêó íà ñëàáîãî. íå áûë ïðè÷èíîé íåäóãà. íå ïðèêàçûâàë óáèâàòü. íå ãàñèë æåðòâåííîãî îãíÿ â ÷àñ åãî... ÷èñò, ÿ ÷èñò, ÿ ÷èñò.

ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÀ 1. Ìåððè Õîóï. Ðàçãàäêà òàéí Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà 2. Ìýíëè Ï. Õîëë. Ýíöèêëîïåäè÷åñêîå èçëîæåíèå ãåðìåòè÷åñêîé ñèìâîëè÷åñêîé Ôèëîñîôèè 3. Åãèïåòñêèå ìèñòåðèè, «Ñîôèÿ»

Forthcoming Publications! Atlas of the Human Body Energy System (by Prof. Park, Jae Woo). United body energy system:

diamond energy system, chakras energy system, meridian energy system, correspondence energy system, etc.

76

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

IN THE CLINICAL SETTING

ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÐÀÇÄÅË

CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW ÀÍÀËÈÇ ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÕ ÍÀÁËÞÄÅÍÈÉ N.A.Ivanova, M.D., Su Jok Academy faculty member Í.À.Èâàíîâà, ê.ì.í., âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè

Male patient A., age 43 He complained of condition characterized by its nose being constantly stuffed, which was more pronounced from the left. He also had dull pains in the region of the antrum of Highmore and frontal sinuses, pain from the left in the neck and upper arm region. His complaints concerned a difficulty in turning the head and its being somewhat inclined to the left. He feels the cold and has subfebrile temperature. The patient’ attitude is characterized by irritability. His working ability is diminished. When exposed to cold air, his pain in the sinuses is so intensified that the patient has to get up at night and to take analgesics. His body temperature would rise at that moment. He is tall in appearance, with well developed musculature, quick in moving. His movements are jerky, awkward. The patient is engaged in work requiring constant physical efforts. His anamnesis reports about virus hepatitis A. All these signs and the irritability would point to an excessive Wind energy in his constitution. The way he responds to cold environment is indicative of an excessive Coldness. His inflammatory processes would testify to an excessive Heat energy. The Su Jok diagnosis: the unified energies constitution of the patient was estimated to be that of an excessive Wind energy. Its predominant axis is one of Heat-Dryness (fig. 1). In so far as the troublesome problems of the patient did involve the region under control of the Left Upper Side Border meridian, the treatment was to be provided taking into account the regional circulation specific to the Left Upper Side meridian. With the Heat-Dryness axis of the patient predominating, his line of circulation in the Left Upper Side meridian should be defined by the external chakra of Heat (fig. 2). The fact that the Heat energy was in excess was evidenced by higher temperature; the excessiveness in the Dryness energy was accounted for by sharp pain and a difficulty to turn the head. The exposure to excessive cold experienced by the patient prior to the above condition was suggestive of an excessive Coldness energy. Fig. 3 shows the regional energies ratio.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ïàöèåíò À., 43 ãîäà Æàëîáû íà ïîñòîÿííóþ çàëîæåííîñòü íîñà, áîëåå ñèëüíóþ ñëåâà, òóïóþ áîëü â îáëàñòè ãàéìîðîâîé è ëîáíîé ïàçóõ, áîëü ñëåâà â îáëàñòè øåè è íàäïëå÷üÿ, çàòðóäíåííûé ïîâîðîò ãîëîâû è íåêîòîðîå îòêëîíåíèå åå âëåâî, íåáîëüøóþ çÿáêîñòü, ñóáôåáðèëüíóþ òåìïåðàòóðó, ðàçäðàæèòåëüíîñòü, ñíèæåíèå ðàáîòîñïîñîáíîñòè. Ïðè ïåðåîõëàæäåíèè áîëü â îáëàñòè ïàçóõ óñèëèâàåòñÿ íàñòîëüêî, ÷òî ïàöèåíò íî÷üþ âûíóæäåí âñòàâàòü, ïðèíèìàòü îáåçáîëèâàþùèå ïðåïàðàòû; ïîâûøàåòñÿ òåìïåðàòóðà. Ïðè âíåøíåì îñìîòðå: ïàöèåíò íåâûñîêîãî ðîñòà ñ õîðîøî ðàçâèòîé ìóñêóëàòóðîé, ïîäâèæíûé; äâèæåíèÿ ðåçêèå, óãëîâàòûå. Ðàáîòà ñâÿçàíà ñ ïîñòîÿííîé ôèçè÷åñêîé íàãðóçêîé; â àíàìíåçå — âèðóñíûé ãåïàòèò À. Âñå ýòè ïðèçíàêè, à òàêæå æàëîáû íà ðàçäðàæèòåëüíîñòü óêàçûâàþò íà èçáûòî÷íîñòü ýíåðãèè Âåòðà â êîíñòèòóöèè, ðåàêöèè íà îõëàæäåíèå ãîâîðÿò îá èçáûòêå ýíåðãèè Õîëîäà. Ðåàêöèè â âèäå âîñïàëèòåëüíûõ ïðîöåññîâ ñâèäåòåëüñòâóþò îá èçáûòêå ýíåðãèè Òåïëà. Ñó Äæîê äèàãíîç: êîíñòèòóöèÿ åäèíûõ ýíåðãèé ïàöèåíòà áûëà ðàñöåíåíà êàê êîíñòèòóöèÿ èçáûòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèè Âåòðà. Äîìèíèðóþùàÿ îñü — Òåïëî-Ñóõîñòü (ðèñ. 1). Hotness — Æàð —

Heat + Òåïëî +

Humidity — Âëàæíîñòü —

Wind + Âåòåð +

Dryness — Ñóõîñòü — Coldness + Õîëîä +

Fig. 1. Symmetrical axial constitution of 6Ki. Ðèñ. 1. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ Øåñòè Êè.

77

CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW

Fig. 2. The line of energy circulation in the Left Upper Side meridian Ðèñ. 2. Íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè ýíåðãèè â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì ìåðèäèàíå

The Heat and Dryness energies were sedated and the Wind and Humidity tonification was performed (in accordance with the axes rule) in the Left Upper Side Border byol-meridian in the individual right hand correspondence system (fig.4). During the therapeutic procedure the head assumed a normal, straight position; pain in the neck area ceased, head movements became unhampered. The next night pains in the nose accessory sinuses appeared far less troublesome, the nose showed mucopurulent discharges, and the body temperature dropped. Given that the Humidity energy grew manifest in what could be seen as the nose discharges, and the Heat energy still retained some of its excess (not

Hotness — Æàð — Heat + Òåïëî +

Humidity — Âëàæíîñòü —

Wind — Âåòåð —

Dryness + Ñóõîñòü + Coldness + Õîëîä +

Fig. 3. The cross-link constitution of the axes Ðèñ. 3. Ïåðåêðåñòíàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ îñåé 78

Ïîñêîëüêó ïðîáëåìû, áåñïîêîèâøèå ïàöèåíòà, êàñàëèñü ðåãèîíà, êîíòðîëèðóåìîãî Ëåâûì Âåðõíèì Áîêîâûì Ïîãðàíè÷íûì ìåðèäèàíîì, òî ëå÷åíèå íåîáõîäèìî áûëî ïðîâîäèòü ñ ó÷åòîì ðåãèîíàëüíîé öèðêóëÿöèè â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì ìåðèäèàíå. Äîìèíèðîâàíèå ó ïàöèåíòà îñè Òåïëî-Ñóõîñòü óêàçûâàëî íà òî, ÷òî íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì ìåðèäèàíå îïðåäåëÿëîñü âíåøíåé ÷àêðîé Òåïëà (ðèñ. 2). Îá èçáûòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèè Òåïëà ñâèäåòåëüñòâîâàëà ïîâûøåííàÿ òåìïåðàòóðà, îá èçáûòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè — îñòðàÿ áîëü è çàòðóäíåííûé ïîâîðîò ãîëîâû. Ïðåäøåñòâîâàâøåå ýòîìó ñîñòîÿíèþ ïåðåîõëàæäåíèå óêàçûâàëî íà èçáûòî÷íîñòü ýíåðãèè Õîëîäà. Íà ðèñ. 3 èçîáðàæåíî ðåãèîíàëüíîå ñîîòíîøåíèå ýíåðãèé. Darkness (Òüìà) Coldness (Õîëîä) Dryness (Ñóõîñòü) Humidity (Âëàæíîñòü) Wind (Âåòåð) Heat (Òåïëî) Hotness (Æàð) Brightness (Ñâåò)

Fig. 4. Sedation of the Heat and Dryness energies, tonification of the Wind and Humidity energies in the Left Upper Side byol-meridian. Ðèñ. 4. Òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Òåïëà è Ñóõîñòè, òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Âëàæíîñòè â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëüìåðèäèàíå Ïðîâåäåíî òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Òåïëà è Ñóõîñòè è òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Âëàæíîñòè (ïî ïðàâèëó îñåé) â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå â èíäèâèäóàëüíîé ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðàâîé êèñòè (ðèñ. 4). Âî âðåìÿ ïðîöåäóðû ãîëîâà ïåðåñòàëà îòêëîíÿòüñÿ âëåâî, óøëà áîëü èç îáëàñòè øåè, äâèæåíèÿ ãîëîâû ñòàëè ñâîáîäíûìè. Íà ñëåäóþùèé äåíü íî÷üþ áîëü â ïðèäàòî÷íûõ ïàçóõàõ íîñà çíà÷èòåëüíî óìåíüøèëàñü, èç íîñà ïîÿâèëèñü âûäåëåíèÿ ñëèçèñòî-ãíîéíîãî õàðàêòåðà, òåìïåðàòóðà òåëà ñíèçèëàñü. Ïîñêîëüêó ñòàëà ïðîÿâëÿòüñÿ ýíåðãèÿ Âëàæíîñòè (âûäåëåíèÿ èç íîñà), åùå ñîõðàíÿëñÿ èçáûòîê ýíåðãèè Òåïëà ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÀÍÀËÈÇ ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÕ ÍÀÁËÞÄÅÍÈÉ very high temperature) with the feeling of the cold still there — the local energies ratio had become as follows (fig. 5). Hotness — Æàð —

Heat + Òåïëî +

Humidity + Âëàæíîñòü +

(íåáîëüøàÿ òåìïåðàòóðà) è îñòàâàëàñü çÿáêîñòü (Õîëîä), òî ëîêàëüíîå ñîîòíîøåíèå ýíåðãèé ñòàëî òàêèì, êàê èçîáðàæåíî íà ðèñ. 5. Ïðîâåäåíî ëå÷åíèå: òîðìîæåíèå Õîëîäà, Òåïëà, Âëàæíîñòè è òîíèçàöèÿ Æàðà, Ñóõîñòè, Âåòðà â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëüìåðèäèàíå (íàïðàâëåíèå öèðêóëÿöèè ýíåðãèè òî æå) (ðèñ. 6). Darkness (Òüìà) Coldness (Õîëîä) Dryness (Ñóõîñòü)

Wind — Âåòåð —

Dryness — Ñóõîñòü — Coldness + Õîëîä +

Fig. 5. Symmetrical axial constitution of the 6Ki Ðèñ. 5. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ Øåñòè Êè The treatment included: sedation of Coldness, Heat, Humidity and tonification of Hotness, Dryness, Wind in the Left Upper Side Border byol-meridian (the line of energy circulation being unchanged) (fig. 6). With the second procedure over, the discharges from the nose essentially stopped, the temperature became normal, the feel of the cold disappeared. A total of four procedures were performed (one was done as per the first layout, and the three as per the second). As a result, the patient’s general condition was completely restored to health. Male patient V., age 75 His complaints concerned a hampered and slowed urination (residual urine showed 100 ml), general weakness, the feel of the cold. The USI-based findings pointed to the prostate adenoma with concrements. His other ailments, according to anamnesis, included multi ple atherosclerosis, cataract in both eyes, diabetes mellitus (type 2). There is virtually no rise in arterial pressure. The patient was noted for his punctuality, smart bearing, the reticence with his speech being characterized by clear-cut structural patterns. The patient’s symptoms were revealing an excessiveness in the energies of Coldness (the troubles concerning the urinogenital system) and of Dryness (his strong will-power, sclerotic processes, prostate adenoma). His good memory and diabetic condition pointed out to a relative excess in Humidity. The general

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Humidity (Âëàæíîñòü) Wind (Âåòåð) Heat (Òåïëî) Hotness (Æàð) Brightness (Ñâåò)

Fig. 6. Sedation of the Coldness, Heat and Humidity energies; tonification of the Hotness, Dryness and Wind energies in the Left Upper Side Border byol-meridian. Ðèñ. 6. Òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà, Òåïëà è Âëàæíîñòè, òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Æàðà, Ñóõîñòè è Âåòðà â Ëåâîì Âåðõíåì Áîêîâîì Ïîãðàíè÷íîì áåëü-ìåðèäèàíå Ïîñëå âòîðîé ïðîöåäóðû âûäåëåíèÿ èç íîñà ïðàêòè÷åñêè ïðåêðàòèëèñü, òåìïåðàòóðà íîðìàëèçîâàëàñü, ïðîøëà çÿáêîñòü. Âñåãî ïðîâåäåíî ÷åòûðå ïðîöåäóðû (îäíà — ïî ïåðâîé ñõåìå, òðè — ïî âòîðîé), â ðåçóëüòàòå êîòîðûõ ñàìî÷óâñòâèå ïàöèåíòà ïîëíîñòüþ íîðìàëèçîâàëîñü. Ïàöèåíò Â., 75 ëåò. Æàëîáû íà çàòðóäíåííîå è çàìåäëåííîå ìî÷åèñïóñêàíèå (îñòàòî÷íàÿ ìî÷à — 100 ìë), îáùóþ ñëàáîñòü, çÿáêîñòü. Ïî äàííûì ÓÇÈ — àäåíîìà ïðîñòàòû ñ êîíêðåìåíòàìè.  àíàìíåçå: ðàñïðîñòðàíåííûé àòåðîñêëåðîç, êàòàðàêòà îáîèõ ãëàç, ñàõàðíûé äèàáåò II òèïà. Ïîâûøåíèÿ àðòåðèàëüíîãî äàâëåíèÿ ïðàêòè÷åñêè íå áûâàåò. Îáðàùàëè íà ñåáÿ âíèìàíèå ïóíêòóàëüíîñòü, ïîäòÿíóòîñòü ïàöèåíòà, à òàêæå ìîë÷àëèâîñòü ïðè ÷åòêîé ñòðóêòóðèðîâàííîñòè ðå÷è.  ñèìïòîìàõ ïàöèåíòà ïðîÿâëÿëàñü èçáûòî÷íîñòü ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà (ïðîáëåìû ìî÷åïîëîâîé ñèñòåìû) è Ñóõîñòè (âîëåâîé õàðàêòåð, ñêëåðî-

79

CLINICAL OBSERVATION REVIEW impression about the patient will be suggestive of a deficiency in the Wind energy (he is rather inactive in movement in the course of the day), in the Heat energy (the feel of the cold; the need to wear warm clothes on all occasions), and in the Hotness energy (quite evident diminution of vitality). His Su Jok-based diagnosis: the constitution notable for an excessive unified Dryness energy (with the Hotness-Coldness axis being predominant) (fig. 7). Hotness — Æàð —

Heat — Òåïëî —

Humidity + Âëàæíîñòü +

Wind — Âåòåð —

Dryness + Ñóõîñòü + Coldness + Õîëîä +

Fig. 7. Symmetrical axial constitution of 6Ki Ðèñ. 7. Ñèììåòðè÷íàÿ îñåâàÿ êîíñòèòóöèÿ Øåñòè Êè The patient’s disorders were of chronic character and were associated with the somatic status of the body, the general deficiency of energy being clearly defined. Accordingly, the treatment was started by the application of moxas in order to heat up the basic points (because prior to redistributing the energies, their inflow into the organism will have to be increased). Then the internal chakras were engaged to tonify the Wind and Heat energies and to sedate the Dryness energy (fig.8). This technique was chosen due to the fact that in this patient’s constitution the Dryness energy is connected through its axes with the Heat and Wind energies; moreover, as a result of the Heat and Wind energies tonification, the excessive energies of Coldness and Humidity will be reduced in strength (see the subaxes in fig. 7). After six therapeutic procedures his problems concerning the urinary system have proved to be by far the less acute. His complexion, pale as it was before the therapy, had become of high color instead; there was no more feel of the cold, and his vitality showed an improvement, as did the way he spoke. The general condition of the patient was found to have improved by 70% according to his own estimate.

80

òè÷åñêèå ïðîöåññû, àäåíîìà ïðîñòàòû). Õîðîøàÿ ïàìÿòü è íàëè÷èå ñàõàðíîãî äèàáåòà óêàçûâàëè íà îòíîñèòåëüíûé èçáûòîê ýíåðãèè Âëàæíîñòè. Èñõîäÿ èç îáùåãî âïå÷àòëåíèÿ îò ïàöèåíòà, ìîæíî áûëî äóìàòü î íåäîñòàòî÷íîñòè ýíåðãèé Âåòðà (ìàëîïîäâèæíîñòü â òå÷åíèå äíÿ), Òåïëà (îùóùåíèå çÿáêîñòè, ïîñòîÿííî òåïëî îäåò), Æàðà (âûðàæåííîå ñíèæåíèå æèçíåííîãî òîíóñà). Ñó Äæîê äèàãíîç: êîíñòèòóöèÿ èçáûòî÷íîñòè Ñóõîñòè (äîìèíèðóþùàÿ îñü Æàð-Õîëîä) (ðèñ. 7). Ïðîáëåìû ïàöèåíòà áûëè õðîíè÷åñêèìè è êàñàëèñü ñîñòîÿíèÿ âñåãî îðãàíèçìà, ïðè ýòîì ÿâíî âûÿâëÿëñÿ îáùèé íåäîñòàòîê ýíåðãèè. Ïîýòîìó ëå÷åíèå áûëî íà÷àòî ñ ïðîãðåâàíèÿ ìîêñàìè áàçèñíûõ òî÷åê (ïðåæäå, ÷åì ïåðåðàñïðåäåëÿòü ýíåðãèè, íàäî óâåëè÷èòü èõ ïðèòîê â îðãàíèçì). Çàòåì íà âíóòðåííèõ ÷àêðàõ ïðîâîäèëèñü òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèè Âåòðà è Òåïëà è òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè (ðèñ. 8). Ýòîò ìåòîä ëå÷åíèÿ áûë âûáðàí â ñâÿçè ñ òåì, ÷òî â êîíñòèòóöèè ïàöèåíòà ýíåðãèÿ Ñóõîñòè ñâÿçàíà îñÿìè ñ ýíåðãèÿìè Òåïëà è Âåòðà; êðîìå òîãî, òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Òåïëà äîëæíà ñïîñîáñòâîâàòü îñëàáëåíèþ èçáûòî÷íûõ ýíåðãèé Õîëîäà è Âëàæíîñòè (ñì. ñóáîñè íà ðèñ. 7).

1 2 3

* ↑KL * ↓BA * ↑FE

Fig. 8. Tonification of the Wind and Heat energies and sedation of the Dryness energy Ðèñ. 8. Òîíèçàöèÿ ýíåðãèé Âåòðà è Òåïëà è òîðìîæåíèå ýíåðãèè Ñóõîñòè ×åðåç øåñòü ïðîöåäóð æàëîáû ïàöèåíòà íà ïðîáëåìû ìî÷åâûâîäÿùåé ñèñòåìû çíà÷èòåëüíî óìåíüøèëèñü, ó ïàöèåíòà ïîÿâèëñÿ ðóìÿíåö (äî ýòîãî îí áûë áëåäåí), ïðîøëà çÿáêîñòü, ïîâûñèëñÿ æèçíåííûé òîíóñ. Ïàöèåíò çàìåòèë, ÷òî åìó ñòàëî ëåã÷å ðàçãîâàðèâàòü. Îáùåå ñîñòîÿíèå ïî îöåíêå ïàöèåíòà óëó÷øèëîñü íà 70%.

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

THE CASES IN POINT ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ «POISON IVY! DANGER»! «ÎÑÒÎÐÎÆÍÎ — POISON IVY!» L.V.Matskevich, Su Jok acupuncture doctor, Medical station, Embassy of the Russian Federation in Washington (USA) Ë.Â.Ìàöêåâè÷, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû â ìåäïóíêòå Ïîñîëüñòâà Ðîññèéñêîé Ôåäåðàöèè â Âàøèíãòîíå (ÑØÀ) During an official business tri p to the United States I came with my husband to the Russian Embassy in Washington. I saw a notice board and paid heed to the warning: «Poison Ivy! Danger»! There was also a photo of a plant, nearby, along with the descri ption that explained what happens once you have touched the plant. The symptoms in question — rather alarming, and even ominous in themselves — sounded thus: the diseased condition would start with contact dermatitis, to be followed by the toxin entering the blood stream, with its subsequent spread throughout the body — resulting in the onset of skin eruption, symptomatic pruritus, and edemas. After consulting some American books of reference I learned that the disease characterized by the said symptoms will be brought on by Urushiol, a substance found in the stem and leaves of the Poison Ivy plant. In terms of its impact on the skin, Urushiol does emerge as one of the most toxic substances present. In order to cause disease, this agent need be only one billionth gram by weight; according to the scholars’ estimate, five ounces (about 150g) of it could have affected the whole lot of people inhabiting the earth throughout the past few thousands of years. There is one more special feature about this substance. This poison is likely to be kept intact in the clothes, footwear, household articles — only to cause disease within the period of 6 to 12 months. About 85% of the population would appear susceptible to the cited disease after their exposure to the dreadful plant. In the USA the situation looks like a natural disaster for all intents and purposes. In point of fact, the plants of similar type in that country are plentiful and represented by several species. It is, therefore, does seem to be impossible to avoid contact with those plants, especially for children. Poison Ivy would not be found only in Alaska or the desert parts of the USA. The annual number of Americans who have to go to

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Ïðèåõàâ ñ ìóæåì â êîìàíäèðîâêó â Âàøèíãòîí, â Ïîñîëüñòâå Ðîññèè íà äîñêå îáúÿâëåíèé ÿ óâèäåëà îáðàùåíèå: «Îñòîðîæíî — Poison Ivy!», à ðÿäîì ôîòîãðàôèÿ ðàñòåíèÿ è îïèñàíèå òîãî, ÷òî ïðîèçîéäåò, åñëè ê íåìó ïðèêîñíóòüñÿ. Ïðåäóïðåæäåíèå çâó÷àëî ãðîçíî — ñíà÷àëà êîíòàêòíûé äåðìàòèò, à ïîòîì ïîïàäàíèå òîêñèíà â êðîâü, åãî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå ïî âñåìó îðãàíèçìó è ïîÿâëåíèå ñûïè, çóäà è îòåêîâ. Âûÿñíÿþ èç àìåðèêàíñêîé ìåäèöèíñêîé ëèòåðàòóðû, ÷òî çàáîëåâàíèå ñ òàêèìè ñèìïòîìàìè âûçûâàåòñÿ âåùåñòâîì Urushiol, êîòîðîå âûäåëÿåòñÿ èç ñòåáëÿ è ëèñòüåâ ðàñòåíèÿ Poison Ivy. Ïî ñâîåìó âîçäåéñòâèþ íà êîæó Urushiol ÿâëÿåòñÿ îäíèì èç ñàìûõ òîêñè÷íûõ. Äîñòàòî÷íî îäíîé ìèëëèàðäíîé äîëè ãðàììà ýòîãî âåùåñòâà, ÷òîáû âûçâàòü çàáîëåâàíèå, è, ïî îöåíêàì ó÷åíûõ, 5 óíöèé (îêîëî 150 ãðàìì) ìîãëè áû ïîðàçèòü âñåõ æèâøèõ â ìèðå ëþäåé çà ïîñëåäíèå íåñêîëüêî òûñÿ÷åëåòèé. Åùå îäíà åãî îñîáåííîñòü — ýòîò ÿä ìîæåò ñîõðàíÿòüñÿ íà îäåæäå, îáóâè, áûòîâûõ ïðåäìåòàõ è ïðèâîäèòü ê âîçíèêíîâåíèþ çàáîëåâàíèé ÷åðåç 6—12 ìåñÿöåâ. 85% íàñåëåíèÿ ïðåäðàñïîëîæåíû ê ýòîé áîëåçíè â ñëó÷àå êîíòàêòà ñ ðàñòåíèåì. Äëÿ ÑØÀ ýòî ïðàêòè÷åñêè ñòèõèéíîå áåäñòâèå, òàê êàê òàêèõ ðàñòåíèé, à èõ íåñêîëüêî âèäîâ, â Àìåðèêå èçîáèëèå, è óáåðå÷üñÿ îò êîíòàêòîâ, îñîáåííî äåòÿì, ïîðîþ ñòàíîâèòñÿ íåâîçìîæíî. Poison Ivy íå ðàñòåò òîëüêî íà Àëÿñêå è â ïóñòûíÿõ. Åæåãîäíî 50 ìèëëèîíîâ àìåðèêàíöåâ îáðàùàþòñÿ çà ìåäèöèíñêîé ïîìîùüþ. Íà ñåãîäíÿøíèé äåíü â ÑØÀ íåò íàäåæíûõ ìåòîäîâ ïðîôèëàêòèêè è ëå÷åíèÿ äàííîãî çàáîëåâàíèÿ. Èñïîëüçóåìûå àíòèãèñòàìèííûå ïðåïàðàòû îêàçûâàþò ìàëîâûðàæåííûé ýôôåêò. Çàáîëåâàíèå ìîæåò îáîñòðÿòüñÿ íåñêîëüêî ðàç â ãîä è ÷àùå âñåãî ïðèíèìàåò õðîíè÷åñêóþ ôîðìó. È âîò ìîé ïåðâûé ñëó÷àé ïî ïðèìåíåíèþ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè â ñâÿçè ñ ýòèì çàáîëåâàíèåì.

81

THE CASES IN POINT G K C F 4

J B

2

3

1

1, 2, 3 B ↓IV, ↑VI, ↓II 4 J ↓IV Fig. 1. Sedation of Humidity in the AH-Dryness Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæíîñòè â À-Ñóõîñòè see a doctor because of this problem would run into 50 million. As of today, the USA lacks the reliable methods capable of ensuring prevention and treatment of the disease under discussion. The currently used antihistaminic preparations prove to be of subtle effect. The disease is likely to exacerbate several times per year; in point of fact, it would tend to make the victim chronically sick. And now comes my first case of applying the Su Jok therapy in what involved the need to reverse the effects of that insidious disease. A man came to my medical room, clad in an ample sports kit. His movements were impeded by clearly pronounced edemas. This was my patient, aged 36, who had been suffering from the disease for four years, caused by contact with the Poison Ivy plant. The disease manifested itself as acute dermatitis, with its erythemato-edematous background against which the vesicles appeared, either getting drier to form crusting or becoming ruptured to produce weeping erosions. The eruptions with bullous edemas affected the joints areas, thus constraining the scope of movements. The eruptions also spread further to reach limbs and the abdomen surface, and were characterized by severe itching. The exacerbations of this sort occurred 23 times a year. During the two recent occurrences the American doctors had to resort to the steroid hormones in order to deal with the disease. So, my first therapeutic session was aimed at sedation of humidity and heat in the A-Dryness (following the branch energies pattern) (fig.1), and sedation of the AH-Humidity (as per main energies pattern) (fig.2). The vesicles grew diminished in size even right in the course of the procedure; the itching proved to be essentially discontinued. The patient, amazed at the outcome of my treatment, came away in a different — quickened and steady — gait. He was assigned a home-

82

Êî ìíå â êàáèíåò çàõîäèò ìóæ÷èíà â ïðîñòîðíîì ñïîðòèâíîì êîñòþìå, ñ òðóäîì ïåðåäâèãàÿñü èç-çà ÿðêî âûðàæåííûõ îòåêîâ. Ïàöèåíò 36 ëåò, ÷åòûðå ãîäà íàçàä ïîñëå êîíòàêòà ñ ðàñòåíèåì Poison Ivy íà÷àë ñòðàäàòü ýòèì çàáîëåâàíèåì. Îíî ïðîÿâëÿëîñü ÿðêî âûðàæåííûì äåðìàòèòîì — íà ýðèòåìàòîçíî-îòå÷íîì ôîíå ôîðìèðóþòñÿ ïóçûðè, ïîäñûõàþùèå â êîðêè èëè âñêðûâàþùèåñÿ ñ îáðàçîâàíèåì ìîêíóùèõ ýðîçèé. Âûñûïàíèÿ ñ áóëëåçíûìè îòåêàìè çàõâàòûâàëè îáëàñòè ñóñòàâîâ, îãðàíè÷èâàÿ îáúåì äâèæåíèé, ðàñïðîñòðàíÿëèñü ïî êîíå÷íîñòÿì è íà ïîâåðõíîñòè æèâîòà, ñîïðî2

G K C

1 F

5

3

J

4

B

1, 2, 3 ↓Ñ, ↑G, ↓F 4 J ↓IV 5 Y ↓IV Fig. 2. Sedation of AH-Humidity Ðèñ. 2. Òîðìîæåíèå À-Âëàæíîñòè âîæäàÿñü ñèëüíûì çóäîì. Òàêèå îáîñòðåíèÿ ó ïàöèåíòà âîçíèêàëè äâà-òðè ðàçà â ãîä. Ïîñëåäíèå äâà ðàçà àìåðèêàíñêèìè äîêòîðàìè äëÿ ëå÷åíèÿ óæå èñïîëüçîâàëèñü ñòåðîèäíûå ãîðìîíû. Ïðîâîæó ïåðâûé ñåàíñ — òîðìîæåíèå Âëàæíîñòè è Òåïëà â À-Ñóõîñòè (ïî îòðàñëåâûì ýíåðãèÿì) (ðèñ. 1) è òîðìîæåíèå À-Âëàæíîñòè (ïî îñ-

G K C F

4

J B

3

1

2

1, 2, 3 B ↑I, ↓IV, ↑VI 4 J ↑I Fig. 3. Tonification of Wind in the AH-Dryness Ðèñ. 3. Òîíèçàöèÿ Âåòðà â À-Ñóõîñòè

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ task that included the placement of magnets in keeping with a prescribed layout in order to tonify the gallbladder byol-meridian and to sedate the large-intestine byol-meridian. By the second day he retained but slight intumescence and cutaneous covering hyperemia; the vesicles turned into the crusts getting dry, and there was no itching at all. It took for me two more sessions before I could see the patient’s healing skin. The last session was aimed at providing a faster regeneration of the cutaneous covering, which was secured through the tonification of wind in the AH-Dryness (according to the branch energies pattern) (fig.3). Twelve months have elapsed since the treatment procedures, with no signs of the diseased condition to be observed. The patient felt safe and well. This revealing experience has demonstrated that the Su Jok type of acupuncture is the most time-saving and effective way of dealing with diseases caused by the Poison Ivy plant.

íîâíûì ýíåðãèÿì) (ðèñ. 2). Ïóçûðè óæå âî âðåìÿ ïðîöåäóðû íà÷àëè óìåíüøàòüñÿ â ðàçìåðàõ, çóä ïðàêòè÷åñêè ïðåêðàòèëñÿ. Óäèâëåííûé ïàöèåíò óøåë ñîâåðøåííî äðóãîé ïîõîäêîé.  êà÷åñòâå äîìàøíåé ðàáîòû åìó áûëî ïðåäëîæåíî ñòàâèòü ìàãíèòû ïî ñõåìå ñ öåëüþ òîíèçàöèè áåëü-ìåðèäèàíà æåë÷íîãî ïóçûðÿ è òîðìîæåíèÿ áåëü-ìåðèäèàíà òîëñòîé êèøêè. Íà âòîðîé äåíü ñîõðàíèëàñü íåáîëüøàÿ îòå÷íîñòü, ãèïåðåìèÿ êîæíûõ ïîêðîâîâ, ïóçûðè ïðåâðàòèëèñü â ïîäñûõàþùèå êîðêè, çóäà íå áûëî. Åùå äâà òàêèõ ñåàíñà ïîòðåáîâàëîñü, ÷òîáû óâèäåòü çàæèâàþùóþ êîæó. Ïîñëåäíèé ñåàíñ áûë íàïðàâëåí íà áûñòðóþ ðåãåíåðàöèþ êîæíûõ ïîêðîâî⠗ òîíèçàöèÿ Âåòðà â À-Ñóõîñòè (ïî îòðàñëåâûì ýíåðãèÿì) (ðèñ. 3). Ïîñëå ëå÷åíèÿ ïðîøåë ãîä áåç ïðèçíàêîâ çàáîëåâàíèÿ. Îïûò ðàáîòû ïîêàçàë, ÷òî Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðà ïîçâîëÿåò áûñòðî è íàäåæíî ëå÷èòü çàáîëåâàíèå, âûçâàííîå ÿäîì ðàñòåíèÿ Poison Ivy.

TREATING A HORSE THROUGH THE FOOT CORRESPONDENCE SYSTEM ËÅ×ÅÍÈÅ ËÎØÀÄÈ ÏÎ ÑÈÑÒÅÌÅ ÑÎÎÒÂÅÒÑÒÂÈß ÑÒÎÏÛ S.V.Gafurova, Su Jok Academy faculty member Ñ.Â.Ãàôóðîâà, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè In February 1997 I was allotted the task of trying to treat a horse from the Moscow-based hi ppodrome. The horse, named Korennoy, had got a rather painful injury in the lower third of the left thigh, and was unable to take part in the races for about four months (photo 1). In keeping with the Similarity law, the horse’s feet should arguably possess .the body correspondences. I must say that it was mighty interesting for me to carry out necessary therapy on the strength of the Su Jok approach. The fact is that in structural terms the horse foot would greatly differ from the man’s foot and hand. It is beyond argument, of course, that a horse is bound to be projected into the system corresponding to the horse’s foot. I did succeed in localizing the points that correspond to the injured limb of the horse, and in providing the soughtafter treatment by means of Su Jok microneedles. Secondary to the needles removal, the Korennoy horse ceased to respond to the palpation of the trauma-affected area,

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

 ôåâðàëå 1997 ã. ìåíÿ ïîïðîñèëè ïîëå÷èòü ëîøàäü íà Ìîñêîâñêîì èïïîäðîìå. Êîíü ïî èìåíè Êîðåííîé ïîëó÷èë òðàâìó â íèæíåé òðåòè ëåâîãî áåäðà è èç-çà áîëåé íå ìîã âûñòóïàòü â áåãàõ îêîëî ÷åòûðåõ ìåñÿöåâ (ôîòî 1). Ïî çàêîíó Ïîäîáèÿ íà «ñòîïàõ» ëîøàäè äîëæíû áûòü ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Ìíå áûëî î÷åíü èíòåðåñíî ïðîâåñòè òàêîå ëå÷åíèå ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê, òàê êàê ñòðîåíèå «ñòîïû» ëîøàäè ñèëüíî îòëè÷àåòñÿ îò ñòðîåíèÿ êèñòè è «ñòîïû» ÷åëîâåêà. Êîíå÷íî, â ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñòîïû ëîøàäè äîëæíà ïðîåöèðîâàòüñÿ ëîøàäü. Ìíå óäàëîñü íàéòè òî÷êè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ áîëüíîé êîíå÷íîñòè ëîøàäè è ïîëå÷èòü åå ïðè ïîìîùè Ñó Äæîê ìèêðîèãë. Ïîñëå ïîñòàíîâêè èãë êîíü ïåðåñòàë ðåàãèðîâàòü íà ïàëüïàöèþ ìåñòà òðàâìû. Äî ïîñòàíîâêè èãë îí îòâå÷àë íà ïàëüïàöèþ áîëåâîé çîíû áåñïîêîéñòâîì è ïîäåðãèâàíèåì íîãè. Èãëû áûëè îñòàâëåíû â «ñòîïå» íà íåñêîëüêî ÷àñîâ, ïîñëå ÷åãî êîíü ìîã ïðèñòóïèòü ê òðåíèðîâêàì è áîëüøå íå ùàäèë íîãó. Êàê äîïîëíåíèå ê ëå÷åíèþ õîçÿéêà ëîøàäè â òå÷åíèå íåäåëè ïðîâîäèëà ìàññàæ â çîíàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïðè ïîìîùè íàðåçíîãî áîëòà â êà÷åñòâå ìàññàæåðà. 83

THE CASES IN POINT

as against the condition observed before their insertion. At that time the state of the horse was characterized by anxiety and the leg jerking following the palpation of the tender region. The needles were left over in the horse’s foot for a few hours, after which the horse’s training could be resumed, and there was no need for it to spare the leg any more. As an adjunct to the therapy, the owner of the horse was careful enough to perform massage in the relevant correspondence areas using a screw bolt for the purpose. Summing up, this clinical case is a dramatic demonstration of the view that not only does the Homosystem exist in man, but in animals as well. Moreover, this case establishes that the Su Jok approach is likely to bring therapeutic success in veterinary practice, too. In terms of its potential economic impact on the agricultural performance, this efficient, harmless and cost-effective method does emerge as unmistakingly and greatly advantageous for national economies of the countries of the world. So it is essential that this type of Su Jok approach should be given careful studies to be implemented in the agricultural sphere of human economic activity.

Photo 1. Four legs patient — the Korennoy horse Ôîòî 1. ×åòâåðîíîãèé ïàöèåíò — êîíü Êîðåííîé Ýòîò êëèíè÷åñêèé ñëó÷àé áëåñòÿùå ïîäòâåðæäàåò íàëè÷èå Ãîìî-ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íå òîëüêî ó ÷åëîâåêà, íî è ó æèâîòíûõ, à òàêæå äîêàçûâàåò, ÷òî ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ìîæíî ñ óñïåõîì ïðèìåíÿòü íå òîëüêî â ìåäèöèíå, íî è â âåòåðèíàðèè. Êàê ýôôåêòèâíûé, áåçâðåäíûé è äåøåâûé ìåòîä ëå÷åíèÿ æèâîòíûõ îí ìîæåò ïðèíåñòè áîëüøóþ ýêîíîìè÷åñêóþ âûãîäó â ñåëüñêîì õîçÿéñòâå è äîëæåí áûòü ðåêîìåíäîâàí äëÿ èçó÷åíèÿ è âíåäðåíèÿ â ýòîé îáëàñòè ÷åëîâå÷åñêîé äåÿòåëüíîñòè.

HEARING FROM THE INDIAN DOCTORS... ÍÀÌ ÏÈØÓÒ ÈÇ ÈÍÄÈÈ... Mrs. Viruben Vyas, Sri-Satya Sai Medical Center Bombay (India) Âèðóáåí Âèàñ, ìåäèöèíñêèé öåíòð Øðè-Ñàòüÿ Ñàè, ã.Áîìáåé, Èíäèÿ The new theory of the Su Jok acupuncture and acupressure was carefully worked out by Professor Park Jae Woo in his own right around eleven years ago. And it was a great piece of luck for me and my colleagues to attend the lectures delivered by the Professor during his first visit to India in January 1991. Prior to my having become familiar with the Su Jok therapy I used to treat patients with body acupuncture, applied the kinesiology approach, the techniques based o Reiki and other Oriental therapy. However, things have changed ever since I, among other people, was given a series of lectures by Prof. Park Jae Woo. So, in a span of seven years I have been practicing Su Jok on 95% of my patients with the application of microneedles, magnets, seeds, beeds, moxibuxion, etc. Of course, my interest in the Su Jok method of therapy was greatly aroused and I became

84

Îäèíàäöàòü ëåò íàçàä ïðîôåññîðîì Ïàê ×æý Âó áûëà ðàçðàáîòàíà íîâàÿ ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíàÿ òåîðèÿ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû è àêóïðåññóðû. Íàì î÷åíü ïîâåçëî â òîì, ÷òî ìû ñìîãëè ïîñåòèòü ëåêöèè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó â ÿíâàðå 1991 ã., êîãäà îí âïåðâûå ïðèåõàë â Èíäèþ. Äî èçó÷åíèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ÿ îáû÷íî ëå÷èëà ñâîèõ ïàöèåíòîâ êîðïîðàëüíîé àêóïðåññóðîé, ïðèìåíÿëà çíàíèÿ êèíåçèîëîãèè, ìåòîäèêè Ðåéêè è äðóãèå âîñòî÷íûå ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ. Ïîñëå êóðñà ëåêöèé ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó óæå â òå÷åíèè ïîñëåäíèõ ñåìè ëåò ÿ ëå÷ó ìåòîäîì Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè 95% ñâîèõ ïàöèåíòîâ, ïðèìåíÿÿ ìèêðîèãëû, ìàãíèòû, ñåìåíà, áóñèíû, ìîêñó è ò.ä. Ìîé èíòåðåñ ê Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, åñòåñòâåííî, çíà÷èòåëüíî âîçðîñ ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ÿ ñòàëà

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

ÑËÓ×ÀÈ ÈÇ ÏÐÀÊÒÈÊÈ its devout supporter secondary to highly successful outcome of my professional efforts (photo 2).

Photo 2. Mrs. Viruben Vyas and her patients Ôîòî 2. Ãîñïîæà Âèðóáåí Âèàñ è åå ïàöèåíòû Given that I am Bachelor of Arts majoring in psychology, my ability to have a way with one helped me a lot in managing the patients. In my approach to them I am always guided by Prof. Park’s advice to continuously develop yourself, and never forget that the quality – not quantity – should be always the best priority. I am keeping the patients under most careful observation as they enter my clinic, paying attention to the way they move, gesticulate, sit or talk. I am also interested in the type and color of clothes he or she wears, their reflex habits, likes and dislikes. This proves helpful in making an adequate Su Jok diagnosis and performing treatment in a most efficient way. And lastly, I do enjoy teaching people in the Su Jok therapy technique, because as soon as they learn the method they are fairly likely to cope with many health-related problems on their own, without having to consult doctor’s advice or take medicines. The method under discussion is taught by me in Hindi, Marathi, Gujarati (these are local languages spoken in India), and in English. Now here are two specific cases to consider, derived from my experience. 1. Mentally retarded child This is a little girl named Priti, six years of age (photo 3). She appeared not to have any emotion at all, responded to nothing, kept her bed, and urinated when in bed. Many doctors had given her different treatments, including shock therapy. Because of that she had a fear of being touched by anybody except for her mother.

ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

äîñòèãàòü óäèâèòåëüíûõ ðåçóëüòàòîâ â ëå÷åíèè (ôîòî 2). Ïî îáðàçîâàíèþ ÿ áàêàëàâð â îáëàñòè ïñèõîëîãèè, è óìåíèå îáùàòüñÿ ñ ëþäüìè âî ìíîãîì ïîìîãàåò ìíå ïðè ðàáîòå ñ ïàöèåíòàìè. Âñåãäà ïîìíþ ñëîâà ïðîôåññîðà Ïàêà î òîì, ÷òî íåîáõîäèìî ñîâåðøåíñòâîâàòü ñåáÿ, è î òîì, ÷òî êà÷åñòâî âàæíåå, ÷åì êîëè÷åñòâî. ß îñîáåííî âíèìàòåëüíî íàáëþäàþ çà ïàöèåíòîì, êîãäà îí ïðèõîäèò â ìîþ êëèíèêó, çà òåì, êàê îí äâèãàåòñÿ, æåñòèêóëèðóåò, ñèäèò, ðàçãîâàðèâàåò. Îáðàùàþ âíèìàíèå òàêæå íà òî, êàêóþ îäåæäó îí âûáèðàåò è êàêèå ïðåäïî÷èòàåò öâåòà, íà åãî ïðèâû÷êè, ïðèñòðàñòèÿ è àíòèïàòèè. Ýòî ïîìîãàåò ìíå ïðàâèëüíî ïîñòàâèòü Ñó Äæîê äèàãíîç è ýôôåêòèâíî ïðîâåñòè ëå÷åíèå. Êðîìå òîãî, ìíå íðàâèòñÿ îáó÷àòü Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè, ïîòîìó ÷òî çíàíèå ýòîãî ìåòîäà ïîçâîëÿåò ëþäÿì ñïðàâëÿòüñÿ ñî ìíîãèìè ïðîáëåìàìè ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî, áåç êîíñóëüòàöèè ó âðà÷à è áåç ïðèìåíåíèÿ ëåêàðñòâ. Ïðåïîäàâàíèå ÿ ïðîâîæó íà õèíäè, ìàðàòè, ãóäæàðàòè (ÿçûêè íàðîäîâ Èíäèè) è íà àíãëèéñêîì ÿçûêàõ. Õî÷ó îïèñàòü äâà îñîáî çàïîìíèâøèõñÿ ñëó÷àÿ èç ìîåé ïðàêòèêè.

Photo 3. The girl Priti undergoing her treatment Ôîòî 3. Âî âðåìÿ ëå÷åíèÿ äåâî÷êè Ïðèòè 1. Ðåáåíîê ñ çàäåðæêîé óìñòâåííîãî ðàçâèòèÿ Äåâî÷êà øåñòè ëåò ïî èìåíè Ïðèòè (ôîòî 3). Îíà íå ïðîÿâëÿëà íèêàêèõ ýìîöèé, íè íà ÷òî íå ðåàãèðîâàëà, íàõîäèëàñü â ïîñòåëè è ìî÷èëàñü ïîä ñåáÿ. Ìíîãèå âðà÷è ïûòàëèñü ïîìî÷ü åé ðàçëè÷íûìè ìåòîäàìè, âêëþ÷àÿ øîêîòåðàïèþ. Îíà áîÿëàñü ïðèêîñíîâåíèÿ ëþáîãî ÷åëîâåêà, êðîìå ìàòåðè.

85

THE CASES IN POINT

Íà óðîâíå ýìîöèé ó íåå äîìèíèðîâàë Èíü-Ñòðàõ. Ïðîâîäèëîñü ëå÷åíèå: òîðìîæåíèå Èíü-Ñòðàõà íà ïðàâîé ñòîïå â òå÷åíèè 20 äíåé (ðèñ. 1). A

3

1

2

4

1 2 3 4

* * * *

↓H ↑E ↓A ↓VI

Fig. 1. Sedation of Yin-Fear on the right foot Ðèñ. 1. Òîðìîæåíèå Èíü-Ñòðàõà íà ïðàâîé ñòîïå At the emotional level she was dominated by Yin Fear. Her treatment included: sedation of Yin Fear on the right foot in the course of twenty days (fig. 1). Further treatment was aimed at strengthening her mental and speech faculties (fig. 2). Eighteen months have elapsed, and the girl started to walk in her room, take her food without assistance, and sometimes even go for a walk outdoors. When the parents brought Priti to a school for the mentally retarded, the school princi pal failed to detect any sign suggestive of her impaired intelligence. 2. Lumbar pain The sick patient was a businessman who invested a large sum of money into securities. When all of a sudden the securities began to drop in value, he develped a lot of Yang Fear in him, which brought on the right-side ischias. Accordinagly, my target was the urinary-bladder meridian – actually the Coldness (Fear) point in it, in order for the Yang Fear to be sedated. This is where I placed a mere single seed that proved potent enough to substantially alleviate the patient’s pain as early as the following day – to his honest and utter amasement. And he expressed his noble gratitude to the efficacy of the Su Jok therapy.

I E

1

3

2

4

L D H

1, 2, 3 I ↑III, ↓VI, ↑IV 4 X ↑III Fig. 2. Tonification of the brain Hotness Ðèñ. 2. Òîíèçàöèÿ Æàðà ãîëîâíîãî ìîçãà

Äàëüíåéøåå ëå÷åíèå áûëî íàïðàâëåíî íà ðàçâèòèå óìñòâåííûõ ñïîñîáíîñòåé, ðå÷è ðåáåíêà (ðèñ. 2). ×åðåç ïîëòîðà ãîäà ëå÷åíèÿ îíà íà÷àëà õîäèòü, ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî åñòü è äàæå ñòàëà ïðîãóëèâàòüñÿ ïî óëèöàì. À êîãäà ðîäèòåëè ïîâåëè åå â øêîëó äëÿ äåòåé ñ çàäåðæêîé óìñòâåííîãî ðàçâèòèÿ, äèðåêòîð øêîëû íå íàøåë ó Ïðèòè íèêàêèõ ïðèçíàêîâ ñíèæåíèÿ èíòåëëåêòà. 2. Áîëü â ïîÿñíèöå Ïàöèåíò áèçíåñìåí, îí âëîæèë áîëüøóþ ñóììó äåíåã â öåííûå áóìàãè. Êîãäà öåíà íà íèõ ñòàëà ïàäàòü, ó íåãî ïîÿâèëñÿ ßí-Ñòðàõ, ïðèâåäøèé ê ðàçâèòèþ ïðàâîñòîðîííåãî èøèàcà. ß ïðèëîæèëà åìó òîëüêî îäíî çåðíûøêî â òî÷êó Ñòðàõà (Õîëîäà) íà ìåðèäèàíå ìî÷åâîãî ïóçûðÿ, ïðîâåäÿ òîðìîæåíèå ßí-Ñòðàõà. Ýòî îäíî çåðíûøêî ïðèâåëî ê çíà÷èòåëüíîìó óìåíüøåíèþ áîëè óæå íà ñëåäóþùèé äåíü. Îí áûë óäèâëåí è î÷åíü áëàãîäàðåí Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.

Scientific Works and Clinical Cases on ONNURI Medicine and Su Jok Acupuncture! You are requested to join in his ONNURI magazine with your precious clinical experiences and scientific activities on these methods. Please send your articles to the following address: Address: Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia E-mail: [email protected] [email protected]

86

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

BOOK-LOVERS CLUB

ÊÍÈÆÍÛÉ ÊËÓÁ

Over the past years many books on Su Jok therapy have been published. For those who have come to study the Onnuri medicine the «We Comment» column is going to become a unique beacon shining in the realm of books. Meanwhile, those who have long practiced the Su Jok therapy techniques would be able to learn about and appreciate the most recent publications and reissues of well-known text-books and manuals.

Çà ïðîøåäøèå ãîäû èçäàíî ìíîãî êíèã ïî Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè. Äëÿ òåõ, êòî òîëüêî íà÷èíàåò èçó÷àòü Îííóðè ìåäèöèíó, ðóáðèêà «Êíèæíûé êëóá» ñòàíåò ñâîåîáðàçíûì êîìïàñîì â ìèðå ýòèõ êíèã, à òå, êòî óæå äàâíî ïðàêòèêóåò ýòè ìåòîäû ëå÷åíèÿ Ñó Äæîê, ñìîãóò óçíàòü î íîâèíêàõ ëèòåðàòóðû è ïåðåèçäàíèÿõ óæå èçâåñòíûõ ó÷åáíèêîâ.

SU JOK FOR EVERYBODY BRIEF REVIEW OF THE BOOK BY PROF PARK JAE WOO

ÑÓ ÄÆÎÊ ÄËß ÂÑÅÕ ÊÐÀÒÊÀß ÐÅÖÅÍÇÈß ÍÀ ÊÍÈÃÓ ÏÐÎÔÅÑÑÎÐÀ ÏÀÊ ×ÆÝ ÂÓ V.A.Kolodkin, M.D., Chief Doctor of Su Jok Academy Â.À.Êîëîäêèí, ãëàâíûé âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè Thanks to the thoughtful profoundness underlying the intrinsic value of the Onnuri Su Jok therapy, it has long transformed from an unconventional aspect of medicine into a broad-scale and socially-oriented movement. One of the fundamentals of this movement is its popular nature. Its prime object consists in allowing everybody to acquire the feeling of a person in his or her own right when it comes to foster health, and to be able to aid recovery of himself and people around you at least in most simple or trivial cases. This is becoming the matter of paramount importance when it goes about the lastminute decision with no medical staff nearby. Although rather small in volume, the «Su Jok for Everybody» book does appear to be hugely informative. It contains the data which are straightforward and comprehensible for everybody who can read. As you embark on studying the cited book, you don’t need to remember word-by-word what you have read through. What is needed is to grasp the meaning of the whole thing. Thus, it is the first section of the book where Prof. Park Jae Woo gives, in the most easy to understand way, the details of the principles characterizing the similarity and correspondences of hands and feet to the human body. After becoming familiar with the said ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Îííóðè Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ, áëàãîäàðÿ ãëóáîêîìó ñìûñëó, çàëîæåííîìó â ñàìîé ñóòè ýòîé òåîðèè, äàâíî óæå ïðåâðàòèëàñü èç íåîðäèíàðíîãî íàïðàâëåíèÿ ìåäèöèíû â øèðîêîå îáùåñòâåííîå äâèæåíèå. Îäíèì èç ãëàâíûõ ïðèíöèïîâ ýòîãî äâèæåíèÿ ÿâëÿåòñÿ åãî îáùåäîñòóïíîñòü. À îñíîâíàÿ åãî öåëü — äàòü âîçìîæíîñòü êàæäîìó ÷åëîâåêó ïî÷óâñòâîâàòü ñåáÿ â îïðåäåëåííîé ñòåïåíè íåçàâèñèìûì â âîïðîñàõ ïîääåðæàíèÿ ñâîåãî çäîðîâüÿ, ñïîñîáíûì ïîìî÷ü ñåáå è îêðóæàþùèì êàê â ñàìûõ ïðîñòûõ, áàíàëüíûõ ñëó÷àÿõ, òàê è òîãäà, êîãäà ñ÷åò èäåò íà ìèíóòû, à ïîáëèçîñòè íåò ìåäèöèíñêîãî ðàáîòíèêà. Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» íåáîëüøàÿ ïî îáúåìó, íî ñîäåðæèò îãðîìíîå êîëè÷åñòâî èíôîðìàöèè, äîñòàòî÷íî ëåãêîé è äîñòóïíîé äëÿ ïîíèìàíèÿ êàæäîãî óìåþùåãî ÷èòàòü. Èçó÷èòü äàííóþ êíèãó — íå çíà÷èò, ÷òî åå ìàòåðèàë íàäî çàïîìíèòü, ïîòðàòèâ ìíîãî âðåìåíè è ñèë. Äîñòàòî÷íî åãî ïîíÿòü. È â ïåðâîì ðàçäåëå ïðîôåññîð Ïàê ×æý Âó ïîäðîáíî è äîõîä÷èâî îáúÿñíÿåò ïðèíöèïû ïîäîáèÿ è ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòè è ñòîïû òåëó ÷åëîâåêà. Îçíàêîìèâøèñü ñ äàííûì ðàçäåëîì, ÷èòàòåëü ìîæåò ñòàòü íåçàâèñèìûì, 87

SU JOK FOR EVERYBODY section, the reader is likely to become independent in his efforts to heal, and he would be able to use the therapeutic systems of hands and feet under any conditions, even when he has to mani pulate solely by his own hands! Yet the advantages offered by the Su Jok therapy would not stop here. The author is resourceful enough to foresee those cases where the circumstances would not allow a Su Jok beginner to take his time to think over the most adequate way of providing necessary treatment. To help the matters in these cases the book is lavishly illustrated with figures ingeniously indicating in a variety of ways the hand and feet zones corresponding to different parts of the human body. The reader is presented with the opportunity to choose the most appropriate system of therapeutic modality. For instance, each and every person is likely to find out that stimulating the backbone correspondence points in some cases looks more appropriate provided it is based on the insect therapeutic system. In addition, the reader will become aware of the fact that a rather sizable affected area of the human body could be represented by means of a single point in the therapeutic mini-system to be found upon the hand and foot. The 6th Chapter of the book presents the technique of therapeutic effect produced on the correspondence points. Here you can find a range of stimulators to be applied in the Su Jok therapy either for treatment purposes or as preventive measures in dealing with diseased conditions. The techniques of mani pulating the instruments and devices are described as well. The book ends with the section devoted to clinical observations. Here the doctors from many corners of the world will share their experience with reference to many cases demonstrating especial efficacy of the Su Jok approach when challenged by the most diverse range of diseases. And each case is provided with a descri ption of the technique of therapeutic modality involving the hands and feet correspondence systems. The «Su Jok for Everybody» book is indeed of interest to general practitioners, as well as to doctors specializing in different spheres of medicine. In fact, the Su Jok therapy is bound to be of value in managing diseases and illnesses both on the in-patient and out-patient basis. The Su Jok method can be employed either as one of the elements of a combined medical approach or as a self-sufficient, single-handed aspect of therapy. The offered book is widely accepted in many countries of the world, and it has been translated into several foreign languages.

BRIEF REVIEW OF THE BOOK BY PROF PARK JAE WOO

ñïîñîáíûì èñïîëüçîâàòü ëå÷åáíûå ñèñòåìû êèñòåé è ñòîï â ëþáûõ óñëîâèÿõ, äàæå íå èìåÿ ïîä ðóêîé íè÷åãî, êðîìå ñîáñòâåííûõ ðóê! Íî è íà ýòîì ïðåèìóùåñòâà Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè íå çàêàí÷èâàþòñÿ. Àâòîð ó÷èòûâàåò òå ñëó÷àè, êîãäà îáñòàíîâêà íå äàåò âðåìåíè è âîçìîæíîñòåé äëÿ íà÷èíàþùåãî â Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïîäóìàòü è âûáðàòü ïðàâèëüíûé ïóòü â ëå÷åíèè. Äëÿ ïîäîáíûõ ñèòóàöèé â êíèãå èìåþòñÿ ðèñóíêè, ðàçíîîáðàçíî è îðèãèíàëüíî èëëþñòðèðóþùèå çîíû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ íà êèñòè è ñòîïå ðàçëè÷íûì îáëàñòÿì îðãàíèçìà ÷åëîâåêà. ×èòàòåëþ äàåòñÿ âîçìîæíîñòü âûáîðà íàèáîëåå óäîáíîé ñèñòåìû ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ. Íàïðèìåð, êàæäûé ñìîæåò óáåäèòüñÿ, ÷òî ñòèìóëÿöèÿ òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïîçâîíî÷íèêó â íåêîòîðûõ ñëó÷àÿõ áîëåå óäîáíà ñ èñïîëüçîâàíèåì ëå÷åáíîé ñèñòåìû «íàñåêîìîãî»; ÷òî íåìàëûõ ðàçìåðîâ ó÷àñòîê ïîðàæåíèÿ â òåëå ÷åëîâåêà ìîæåò áûòü ïðåäñòàâëåí îäíîé òî÷êîé â ëå÷åáíîé ìèíè-ñèñòåìå íà êèñòè è ñòîïå. Ìåòîäèêå ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà òî÷êè ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ïîñâÿùåíà øåñòàÿ ãëàâà êíèãè.  íåé ïðåäñòàâëåíû ðàçëè÷íûå âèäû ñòèìóëÿòîðîâ, ïðèìåíÿåìûõ â Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè êàê ñ ëå÷åáíîé öåëüþ, òàê è äëÿ ïðîôèëàêòèêè ðàçëè÷íîãî ðîäà ïàòîëîãè÷åñêèõ ñîñòîÿíèé, îïèñàíà òåõíèêà ðàáîòû èíñòðóìåíòàìè. Çàâåðøàåò êíèãó ðàçäåë êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþäåíèé. Çäåñü âðà÷è èç ðàçíûõ ñòðàí ïðèâîäÿò ìíîãî÷èñëåííûå ñëó÷àè, â êîòîðûõ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ ïðîäåìîíñòðèðîâàëà ñâîþ âûñîêóþ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü ïðè ñàìûõ ðàçíîîáðàçíûõ áîëåçíÿõ.  êàæäîì ñëó÷àå êîðîòêî îïèñàíà è ìåòîäèêà ëå÷åáíîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ ïî ñèñòåìàì ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï. Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïðåäñòàâëÿåò èíòåðåñ è äëÿ ìåäèöèíñêèõ ðàáîòíèêîâ, â òîì ÷èñëå äëÿ âðà÷åé ðàçëè÷íûõ ñïåöèàëüíîñòåé. Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèÿ îáÿçàòåëüíî íàéäåò ïðèìåíåíèå â ëå÷åíèè ïàöèåíòîâ êàê â ñòàöèîíàðå, òàê è â óñëîâèÿõ ïîëèêëèíè÷åñêîãî ïðèåìà. Ìåòîä Ñó Äæîê ìîæåò áûòü èñïîëüçîâàí â êà÷åñòâå îäíîãî èç ýëåìåíòîâ êîìïëåêñíîãî ìåäèöèíñêîãî âîçäåéñòâèÿ è êàê ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíîå, îñíîâíîå ëå÷åáíîå íàïðàâëåíèå. Êíèãà «Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ» ïîëüçóåòñÿ áîëüøîé ïîïóëÿðíîñòüþ âî ìíîãèõ ñòðàíàõ è â íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ ïåðåâåäåíà íà íåñêîëüêî ÿçûêîâ.

To order Onnuri Medicine and Su Jok therapy books,

please contact: Subal Co. Fax: (7-095)-140-34-62, E-mail: [email protected]

88

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

DEVICES AND INSTRUMENTS From this column the journal’s readershi p can become familiar with brand new instruments devised specifically to meet the needs of the Su Jok therapy.

ÈÍÑÒÐÓÌÅÍÒÛ Èç ýòîé ðóáðèêè ÷èòàòåëè æóðíàëà ñìîãóò óçíàòü î íîâûõ èíñòðóìåíòàõ, ðàçðàáàòûâàåìûõ ñïåöèàëüíî äëÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè.

DIAGNOSTIC PROBE OF NOVEL DESIGN ÍÎÂÛÉ ÄÈÀÃÍÎÑÒÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÙÓÏ Ye.A.Ryabova, M.D., Su Jok Academy faculty member Å.À.Ðÿáîâà, âðà÷ Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèè Diagnostic probes of various types will be utilized to locate treatment correspondence points to be stimulated by applying the nerve-point massage. All the Su Jok therapy practitioners are manipulating with diagnostic sticks made of metal, wood, and other materials. Incidentally, during the therapeutic procedure use would be made of several such instruments at a time, which are notable for the probe ends’ rounding of varied diameters. In their search of the correspondence points, the therapists will have to work out two problems: 1. The probe ti p should be of adequate diameter to suit the area of the conjectural focal lesion, taking into account the correspondence system magnitude. 2. Pressing his probe against all the points of the supposed correspondence zone, the therapist manipulates in a way that exerts equal efforts to make sure that the main point of tenderness is localized unmistakingly. Mani pulations involving a correspondence system will be largely facilitated provided there is employed a novel diagnostic probe of combined type fitted with four different ti ps (photo 1). The first ti p — of the smallest diameter, intended to be applied in search of points in the mini-system, in the hands and feet insect system, as well as in other, smaller types of correspondence systems — such as auricular ones, etc. The second tip — will be of great help while working in the insect system, in the main hand and feet correspondence system, as well as in other medium-scale systems involving breast bone, collar bone, and head. The third ti p — is especially suitable for stimulating the points located in the thumb thenor area, the heel region, in bigger correspondence systems of arm, leg, and shoulder blade. The cited ti p could also be applied in stimulating the points to be activated in the corporal acupuncture. ÎÍÍÓÐÈ ÌÅÄÈÖÈÍÀ ¹1

Äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèå ùóïû ðàçëè÷íûõ âèäîâ èñïîëüçóþòñÿ äëÿ ïîèñêà ëå÷åáíûõ òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ è èõ ñòèìóëÿöèè ñ ïîìîùüþ òî÷å÷íîãî ìàññàæà. Âñå ïðàêòèêóþùèå Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèþ çíàêîìû ñ äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèìè ïàëî÷êàìè èç ìåòàëëà, äåðåâà è äðóãèõ ìàòåðèàëîâ.  ðàáîòå ïðèõîäèòñÿ èñïîëüçîâàòü îäíîâðåìåííî íåñêîëüêî ïîäîáíûõ èíñòðóìåíòîâ ñ çàêðóãëåíèÿìè ðàçíûõ äèàìåòðîâ íà êîíöàõ ùóïà. Ïðè ïîèñêå òî÷åê ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ âðà÷ó ïðèõîäèòñÿ ðåøàòü äâå çàäà÷è. 1. Íóæíî ïîäîáðàòü íàêîíå÷íèê îïòèìàëüíîãî äèàìåòðà, ñîîòâåòñòâóþùåãî ðàçìåðó ïðåäïîëàãàåìîãî ïàòîëîãè÷åñêîãî î÷àãà ñ ó÷åòîì âåëè÷èíû ñèñòåìû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. 2. Íåîáõîäèìî íàæèìàòü íà âñå òî÷êè ïðåäïîëàãàåìîé çîíû ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ñ îäèíàêîâîé ñèëîé, ÷òîáû íàéòè îäíó ãëàâíóþ áîëåçíåííóþ òî÷êó. Ðàáîòà â ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ çíà÷èòåëüíî îáëåã÷àåòñÿ ïðè èñïîëüçîâàíèè íîâîãî êîìáèíèðîâàííîãî äèàãíîñòè÷åñêîãî ùóïà, ñíàáæåííîãî ÷åòûðüìÿ ðàçíûìè íàêîíå÷íèêàìè (ôîòî 1). Ïåðâûé — ñ íàèìåíüøèì äèàìåòðîì — äëÿ ïîèñêà òî÷åê â ìèíè-ñèñòåìå, ñèñòåìå «íàñåêîìîãî» êèñòåé è ñòîï è äðóãèõ ìàëåíüêèõ ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ, íàïðèìåð, àóðèêóëÿðíûõ. Âòîðîé — äëÿ ðàáîòû â ñèñòåìå «íàñåêîìîãî», â îñíîâíîé ñèñòåìå ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ êèñòåé è ñòîï, â äðóãèõ ñèñòåìàõ ñðåäíåãî ðàçìåðà, íàïðèìåð, â ñèñòåìàõ ãðóäèíû, êëþ÷èöû, ãîëîâû. Òðåòèé — äëÿ âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà òî÷êè â îáëàñòè âîçâûøåíèÿ áîëüøîãî ïàëüöà, ïÿòêè, â áîëüøèõ ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ ðóêè, íîãè, ëîïàòêè. Ýòîò íàêîíå÷íèê èñïîëüçóåòñÿ òàêæå ïðè âîçäåéñòâèè íà òî÷êè, ïðèìåíÿåìûå â êîðïîðàëüíîé àêóïóíêòóðå. 89

DIAGNOSTIC PROBE OF NOVEL DESIGN Inside the probe there can be found the fourth ti p — in the form of a spring-type rod of smaller size. It has the capacity to limit the pressure effort exerted on a treatment point. Furthermore, the distance at which the rod is retracted inside the probe’s handle would be indicative of a pressure intensity with regard to a correspondence point. In this way, the combined diagnostic probe enables the effort exerted upon the treatment points to be adequately controlled, and to mani pulate with the probe in any correspondence system.

Âíóòðè ùóïà íàõîäèòñÿ ÷åòâåðòûé íàêîíå÷íèê — ïðóæèíÿùèé ñòåðæåíü íåáîëüøîãî äèàìåòðà. Îí îãðàíè÷èâàåò ñèëó äàâëåíèÿ íà òî÷êó, à ïî ãëóáèíå, íà êîòîðóþ ñòåðæåíü ïðè íàæàòèè óòîïàåò â ðó÷êå ùóïà, ìîæíî ñóäèòü î ñòåïåíè íàäàâëèâàíèÿ íà òî÷êó ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, êîìáèíèðîâàííûé äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèé ùóï ïîçâîëÿåò ðåãóëèðîâàòü ñèëó íàäàâëèâàíèÿ íà òî÷êè è ðàáîòàòü â ëþáûõ ñèñòåìàõ ñîîòâåòñòâèÿ.

WHO CAN QUALIFY FOR THE BEST PHOTO? ÂÍÈÌÀÍÈÅ: ÊÎÍÊÓÐÑ ÍÀ ËÓ×ØÓÞ ÔÎÒÎÃÐÀÔÈÞ!

90

These are going to be the photographs with a commitment to the elegance of the human soul, to the joy of eternal quest for knowledge, of creative strivings, and becoming free from disease. The photographs are welcome to demonstrate how the Eight Ki or Six Ki would work their way into the realm nature, human community, and the human body. It would be interesting to learn the outcome of your professional success, to see the medical centers and clinics you are working at, and to know about conferences and seminars you arrange or attend. The results of the photo-contest are to be made public by the end of the year 2000. The prize to win by the contributors of the three best photos will be a complete set of monographs written by Professor Park Jae Woo and published over the period of 1990-2000. We are looking forward to seeing photographs from you!

Ïðèñûëàéòå â ðåäàêöèþ âìåñòå ñ âàøèìè êîììåíòàðèÿìè ôîòîãðàôèè, ïîñâÿùåííûå òåîðèè è ïðàêòèêå Îííóðè ìåäèöèíû, åå âîçìîæíîñòÿì è ïåðñïåêòèâàì. Ýòî ìîãóò áûòü ôîòîñíèìêè, ïîêàçûâàþùèå êðàñîòó ÷åëîâå÷åñêîé äóøè, ðàäîñòü ïîçíàíèÿ, òâîð÷åñêîãî ïîèñêà è îñâîáîæäåíèÿ îò áîëåçíè, à òàêæå ïðîÿâëåíèå Âîñüìè Êè èëè Øåñòè Êè â ïðèðîäå, îáùåñòâå è îðãàíèçìå ÷åëîâåêà.Èíòåðåñíî áóäåò òàêæå óâèäåòü ðåçóëüòàòû ïðîâåäåííîãî âàìè ëå÷åíèÿ, îïóáëèêîâàòü ôîòîãðàôèè âàøèõ öåíòðîâ, êëèíèê, ïðîâîäèìûõ êîíôåðåíöèé, ñåìèíàðîâ è ò.ä.  êîíöå 2000 ãîäà áóäóò ïîäâåäåíû èòîãè êîíêóðñà. Àâòîðû òðåõ ëó÷øèõ ðàáîò ïîëó÷àò â êà÷åñòâå ïðèçà âñå ìîíîãðàôèè ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó, èçäàííûå â 1999-2000 ãîäàõ. Æäåì âàøèõ ðàáîò!

Editorial Board

Ðåäàêöèÿ

ONNURI MEDICINE No.1

Su Jok Academy ¯ Our Academy offers outstanding opportunities for the

¯ ¯ ¯

Onnuri-medicine (Su Jok therapy) education through the programs endorsed by the International Su Jok Acupuncture Association; The Academy will arrange the visiting series of the relevant lectures, as well as the on-the-job training of medical practitioners; It can provide any type of consulting service and methodological adivce; The Academy is involved in close cooperation with the universities, colleges and medical centers which are engaged in working out novel medical technologies, and which take interest in studying and teaching the Onnuri medicine techniqes.

Address: Phone: Fax: E-mail: Web:

Su Jok Academy, P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia (7-095)-414-00-08 (7-095)-413-85-20 [email protected] www.sujok.ru www.onnuri.ru.

Publications, teaching aids & materials (Video tapes, Computer programs), instruments and Lectures on ONNURI medicine and SU Jok acupuncture (therapy), please contact: Êíèãè, îáó÷àþùèå ìàòåðèàëû (âèäåîôèëüìû, êîìïüþòåðíûå ïðîãðàììû), èíñòðóìåíòû è ëåêöèè ïî Îííóðè ìåäèöèíå è Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðå (òåðàïèè), ïîæàëóéñòà, ñâÿçûâàéòåñü ñ:

ONNURI LTD

«SUBAL» Co «ÑÓÁÀË»

(for International) Web:

www.onnuri.org www.sujok.ñom E-mails: [email protected] [email protected] Fax: (82-2)-766-4588 (82-2)-765-6202

Web:

www. subal.ru www. sujok.ru E-mail: [email protected] Address: P.O. box 66, 121614, Moscow, Russia Fax: (7-095)-140-3462 (7-095)-413-8520

Su Jok molds

Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ ¯ Ïðîâîäèò îáó÷åíèå Îííóðè-ìåäèöèíå (Ñó Äæîê ¯ ¯ ¯

òåðàïèè) ïî ïðîãðàììàì, ïðåäóñìîòðåííûì Ìåæäóíàðîäíîé Àññîöèàöèåé Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû; Îñóùåñòâëÿåò âûåçäíûå öèêëû îáó÷åíèÿ è ñòàæèðîâêó íà ðàáî÷åì ìåñòå; Îêàçûâàåò âñå âèäû êîíñóëüòàòèâíîé è ìåòîäè÷åñêîé ïîìîùè; Ñîòðóäíè÷àåò ñ óíèâåðñèòåòàìè, êîëëåäæàìè, ìåäèöèíñêèìè öåíòðàìè è ôèðìàìè, ðàçðàáàòûâàþùèìè íîâûå ìåäèöèíñêèå òåõíîëîãèè è çàèíòåðåñîâàííûìè â èçó÷åíèè è ïðåïîäàâàíèè Îííóðèìåäèöèíû.

Àäðåñ: Òåë: Ôàêñ: E-mail: http:

121614, Ðîññèÿ, Ìîñêâà, à/ÿ 66, Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ (7-095)-414-00-08 (7-095)-413-85-20 [email protected] www.sujok.ru www.onnuri.ru.

Standing as the visual aids to study the Su Jok acupuncture are the hand, foot and fingers molds carrying thereon the byolmeridians and the Sixenergies byol-meridian points. These molds will also serve as the aids to work out practical skills. This type of humanbeing mold noted for the mapping of the classical corporal meridians and meridional points will serve as the visual aid to study the topography of the human body corporal meridians.

Ñó Äæîê ìóëÿæè Ìóëÿæè êèñòè, ñòîïû è ïàëüöåâ ñ íàíåñåííûìè íà íèõ áåëü-ìåðèäèàíàìè è òî÷êàìè Øåñòè Ýíåðãèé áåëü-ìåðèäèàíîâ ñëóæàò íàãëÿäíûìè ïîñîáèÿìè äëÿ èçó÷åíèÿ Ñó Äæîê àêóïóíêòóðû, à òàêæå ïðåäíàçíà÷åíû äëÿ îòðàáîòêè ïðàêòè÷åñêèõ íàâûêîâ. Íà ìóëÿæå ÷åëîâåêà íàíåñåíû êëàññè÷åñêèå êîðïîðàëüíûå ìåðèäèàíû è òî÷êè. Ìóëÿæ îáëåã÷àåò èçó÷åíèå èõ òîïîãðàôèè.

ÑONTENTS ÑÎÄÅÐÆÀÍÈÅ IN QUEST OF THE WAY TO BE HEALTHY  ÏÎÈÑÊÅ ÏÓÒÈ Ê ÇÄÎÐÎÂÜÞ ................................................................................................................. 1 EDITORIAL NOTE ÎÒ ÐÅÄÀÊÖÈÈ ................................................................................................................................................. 3 ISSUES IN THEORY (ÂÎÏÐÎÑÛ ÒÅÎÐÈÈ) Homo-system of the body (prof. Park, Jae Woo) Ãîìî-ñèñòåìà òåëà ÷åëîâåêà (ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó) ................................................................................ 5 Eight-Origins theory (1) (prof. Park, Jae Woo) Òåîðèÿ Âîñüìè Íà÷àë (1) (ïðîô. Ïàê ×æý Âó) .................................................................................... 17 New approach to treatment and diagnosis following the 6 Ki princi ple Íîâûé ïîäõîä ê ëå÷åíèþ è äèàãíîñòèêå ïî Øåñòè Êè ........................................................................ 41 CLINICAL RESEARCH (ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÅ ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß) Clinical efficacy and major pathogenicity-suppressive effects of Su Jok therapy in cases involving «milder» form of hypertension (V.I.Molodan, D.K.Miloslavsky, A.A.Vodyanitsky) Êëèíè÷åñêàÿ ýôôåêòèâíîñòü è îñíîâíûå ïàòîãåíåòè÷åñêèå ìåõàíèçìû âîçäåéñòâèÿ Ñó Äæîê òåðàïèè ïðè «ìÿãêîé» ôîðìå ãèïåðòîíè÷åñêîé áîëåçíè (Â.È.Ìîëîäàí, Ä.Ê.Ìèëîñëàâñêèé, À.À.Âîäÿíèöêèé) .................................................................. 46 FACTS, DATES, COMMENTS

(ÔÀÊÒÛ, ÄÀÒÛ, ÊÎÌÌÅÍÒÀÐÈÈ) ....................................................... 54

ONNURI-THERAPY CENTERS (ÖÅÍÒÐÛ ÎÍÍÓÐÈ-ÒÅÐÀÏÈÈ) Su Jok Academy of Moscow as the school of thought for the followers of Onnuri Spirit (A.M.Torbina, A.S.Maltseva) Ñó Äæîê Àêàäåìèÿ â Ìîñêâå øêîëà ïîñëåäîâàòåëåé Äóõà Îííóðè (À.Ì.Òîðáèíà, À.Ñ.Ìàëüöåâà) ................ 57 Su Jok Center in the system of state medical education and health service (S.A.Zhanaidarov, M.B.Abuzyarova) Ñó Äæîê Öåíòð â ñèñòåìå ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ìåäèöèíñêîãî îáðàçîâàíèÿ è çäðàâîîõðàíåíèÿ (Ñ.À.Æàíàéäàðîâ, Ì.Á.Àáóçÿðîâà) .............................................................................................. 64 Onnuri College Îííóðè-Êîëåäæ ...................................................................................................................................... 67 COMPUTER PROGRAMS (ÊÎÌÏÜÞÒÅÐÍÛÅ ÏÐÎÃÐÀÌÌÛ) Computer programs for Su Jok therapy specialists (V.L.Nikolayeva) Êîìïüþòåðíûå ïðîãðàììû äëÿ ñïåöèàëèñòîâ â îáëàñòè ñó äæîê òåðàïèè (Â.Ë.Íèêîëàåâà) .......................... 68 LITERARY PAGE

(ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÍÀß ÑÒÐÀÍÈ×ÊÀ) .................................................................................. 71

INTO THE REMOTE PAST (ÈÇ ÃËÓÁÈÍÛ ÂÅÊÎÂ) The enigmas of ancient Egypt (L.I.Zabrodina) Çàãàäêè Äðåâíåãî Åãèïòà (Ë.È.Çàáðîäèíà) .......................................................................................... 72 IN THE CLINICAL SETTING (ÊËÈÍÈ×ÅÑÊÈÉ ÐÀÇÄÅË) Clinical observation review (N.A.Ivanova) Àíàëèç êëèíè÷åñêèõ íàáëþäåíèé (Í.À.Èâàíîâà) ................................................................................... 77 The cases in point Ñëó÷àè èç ïðàêòèêè ............................................................................................................................... 81 BOOK-LOVERS CLUB (ÊÍÈÆÍÛÉ ÊËÓÁ) Su Jok for Everybody Brief review of the book by Prof. Park, Jae Woo (V.A.Kolodkin) Ñó Äæîê äëÿ âñåõ Êðàòêàÿ ðåöåíçèÿ íà êíèãó ïðîôåññîðà Ïàê ×æý Âó (Â.À.Êîëîäêèí) ................................. 87 DEVICES AND INSTRUMENTS (ÈÍÑÒÐÓÌÅÍÒÛ) Diagnostic probe of novel design (Ye.A.Ryabova) Íîâûé äèàãíîñòè÷åñêèé ùóï (Å.À.Ðÿáîâà) ............................................................................................ 89